Skip to main content

Full text of "Stories of the Civil War"

See other formats


AM6RJCAN.. 
HISTORY 

STORES 


STORJ6S 
OF  TH6 
CIVIL  WAR, 


Jdiu 


LIBRARY   Or    THE    COMMANDERY    OF 
THE  STATE  OF  MASSACHUSETTS  MILITARY 
ORDER  OFTHE  LOYAL  LEGION  OF  THE 
UNITED  STATES 

CADET   ARMORY,    BOSTON 


WITHDKAWN 


UNIVERSITY  OF  N.C.  AT 


CHAPEL  HI 


■Mill 

00022093627 


300KSaLLRE3-AT'0NERS! 
26&28TREM0NTST.8, 
30  COURT  SQ-BOSTONj 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hil 


http://www.archive.org/details/storiesofcivilwaOblai 


STORIES 


OF 


THE     CIVIL    WAR 

ADAPTED   FOR 

SUPPLEMENTARY   READING 


BY 

ALBERT   F.    BLAISDELL 

AUTHOR   OF   "THE   STUDY    OF    THE    ENGLISH     CLASSICS,"     "CHILD'S    BOOK    OF 

HEALTH,"    "  HOW    TO    KEEP   WELL,"    "  OUR    BODIES    AND   HOW  WE 

LIVE,"   "FIRST   STEPS   WITH   AMERICAN    AND   ENGLISH 

AUTHORS,"     "  READINGS     FROM     THE 

WAVERLEY    NOVELS,"   ETC. 


BOSTON : 

LOTHROP,    LEE    &    SHEPARD   CO. 


Copyright,  1890,  by  Lee  and  Shepard. 


STORIES   OF  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 


PREFACE 


This  is  a  book  of  stories  about  the  Civil  War.  It 
is  not  a  history  —  only  a  book  of  stories  edited  for 
school  and  home  use.  Our  aim  has  not  been  to  crowd 
the  mind  with  facts,  but  to  arouse  in  the  younger 
generation  a  lively  interest  in  the  brave  men  who 
fought  in  the  war  for  the  Union. 

We  have  tried  to  present  a  series  of  pictures  of 
our  national  life  during  the  late  war,  around  which  a 
fuller  knowledge  of  the  course  of  its  history  may 
gather. 

These  stories  are  designed  to  interest  as  well  as  to 
instruct  young  people,  and  to  excite  in  their  minds 
a  keen  desire  to  know  more  of  the  noble  deeds  of 
their  fathers  and  grandfathers,  who  sacrificed  so  much 
during  this  momentous  period  of  our  country's  history. 

In  making  selections  from  the  great  mass  of  books 


4  PREFACE 

about  the  war,  we  have  kept  in  mind  these  three 
points : 

First,  to  make  such  selections  as  are  interesting, 
graphic,  and  founded  on  fact. 

Scco7id,  to  select  those  written  by  men  who  person- 
ally took  part  in  the  scenes  which  they  describe. 

Third,  to  prepare  such  pieces  as  will  arouse  a  greater 
love  and  reverence  for  those  who  fought,  bled,  and 
died,  that  we,  as  a  people,  might  live  to-day  in  peace 
and  prosperity. 

The  stories  are  written  in  a  lively  and  attractive 
style,  and  in  v^ry  simple  language.  In  many  of  them 
a  graphic  s*y/e  and  terse  diction  will  more  than  make 
up  for  any  lack  of  rhetorical  finish. 

The  thanks  of  the  editor  are  due  to  Messrs.  D.  Apple- 
ton  &  Co.  ;  Fords,  Howard,  &  Hulbert ;  T.  Y.  Crowell 
&  Co.  ;  Charles  L.  Webster  &  Co.  ;  and  to  the  Pub- 
lishers of  the  Youth's  Companion,  for  kind  permission 
to  use  selections  from  their  copyrighted  authors. 

ALBERT   F.   BLAISDELL. 
July,  1890. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  FAGB 

I.    The  Nation's  Peril 7 

II.    The  Bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter  .        .        .        .11 

III.  Sunday  in    Norwood    after    the    Fall    of    Fort 

Sumter 16 

IV.  Battle-Hymn  of  the  Republic 23 

V.    The  Death  of  Colonel  Ellsworth  ....  25 

VI.     Under  Fire  for  the  First  Time        ....  28 

VII.    Little  Eddie  the  Drummer  Boy        ....  36 

VIII.    The  Combat  between  the  Monitor  and  Merrimac  42 

IX.    A  Thrilling  Experience  in  an  Army  Balloon      .  47 

X.    A  Pen  Picture  of  Abraham  Lincoln        ...  54 
XL    How    a  Boy  helped  General  McClellan   win  a 

Battle 62 

XII.     Old  Abe,  the  Soldier  Bird 68 

XIII.    A    Boy's   Experience  at  the  Battle  of   Freder- 
icksburg         74 

XIV.     The  Story  of  Sheridan's  Famous  Ride  ...  82 

XV.    The  Cavalry  Charge 89 

XVI.    The  Destruction  of  the  Albemarle  93 

XVII.    The  Final  Struggle  at  Gettysburg        ...  99 

XVIII.    Lincoln's  Gettysburg  Speech 105 

XIX.    The  Black  Regiment 109 


6  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER 

XX.    Two  Scouts  who  had  Nerves  of  Steel      .       .113 

XXI.    The  Clothes-Line  Telegraph 120 

XXII.    Combat  between  the  Kearsarge  and  Alabama,  124 

XXIII.  The  Message  of  Life 129 

XXIV.  Sherman  starts  on  his  March  to  the  Sea        .  138 
XXV.     Sherman's  March  to  the  Sea        .        .        .        .144 

XXVI.    The  Perils  of  a  Spy's  Life 146 

XXVII.    How  Admiral   Farragut   was    lashed  to  the 

Rigging 154 

XXVIII.    The  Horrors  of  Andersonville  Prison     .        .  158 

XXIX.    The  Heroism  of  Rebecca  Wright        .        .        .  164 

XXX.    The  Fortunes  of  War 169 

XXXI.    Barter  and  Trade  in  Andersonville  Prison   .  178 
XXXII.    Bread  cast  upon  the  Waters        .        .        .        .182 

XXXIII.  The  Surrender  of  General  Lee.        .        .        .187 

XXXIV.  The  Grand  Review    in    Washington    at    the 

Close  of  the  War 193 

XXXV.    Running  the  Blockade 197 

XXXVI.    Boys  in  the  Late  War 208 

XXXVII.    How  They  Lived   in    the  South  during  the 

War 216 

XXXVIII.    Foes  become  Friends 222 

XXXIX.    The  Blue  and  the  Gray 230 

XL.    The  Brave  Men  who  fought  for  the  Union  .  233 

XLI.    Memorial  Day 237 

XLII.    Ode  for  Memorial  Day 242 


STORIES  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


THE  NATION'S  PERIL 


Thirty  years  ago  there  took  place,  in  this  country, 
one  of  the  most  exciting  political  campaigns  in  Ameri- 
can history.  Abraham  Lincoln,  the  candidate  of  the 
Republican  party,  was  elected  President  of  the  United 
States  on  November  6,  i860. 

A  large  book  would  not  suffice  to  give  the  young 
student  the  full  history  of  this  campaign  and  the  memor- 
able events  which  followed  during  the  next  six  months. 
It  was  the  culmination  of  affairs  which  had  taken  place 
during  the  half-century  before.  It  was  the  outburst  of 
a  storm  which  had  been  brewing  for  many  long  years. 
Wise  statesmen  of  a  former  generation  had  foreseen, 
with  mingled  sorrow  and  dismay,  just  such  a  crisis  in 
our  country's  history.  The  deep-seated  cause,  of  which 
a  long  and  costly  war  was  the  natural  result,  is  a  subject 
for  earnest  study  in  connection  with  the  formal  history 
of  the  United  States.  It  does  not  come  within  the 
scope  of  this  book. 


8  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

As  soon  as  the  election  of  Lincoln  was  announced, 
men  of  extreme  views  at  the  South  proceeded  at  once 
to  carry  out  their  threats  of  attempting  to  withdraw 
from  the  Union.  Seven  States  seceded,  at  intervals 
more  or  less  brief,  from  the  Union,  and  organized  what 
was  known  as  the  Southern  Confederacy.  Four  States 
seceded  later.  The  people  at  the  North  were  amazed 
at  the  rapidity  with  which  the  organization  against  the 
national  government  established  itself.  The  humiliat- 
ing events  of  that  dread  winter  of  1860-61  are  a  part  of 
our  history.  The  government  at  Washington  stood  as 
if  paralyzed.  The  President  was  a  weak,  old  man,  and 
did  not  know  what  to  do.  Most  of  his  cabinet  officers 
were  friendly  to  the  South,  and  took  advantage  of  their 
official  positions  to  allow  the  enemies  of  the  country  to 
take  possession  of  the  national  stores,  arms,  arsenals, 
forts,  and  navy  yards,  within  the  limits  of  the  seceding 
States.  The  government  did  not  even  dare  to  send 
re-enforcements  to  the  forts  along  the  southern  seacoast 
lest  such  action  should  precipitate  a  civil  war.  This 
weak  and  irresolute  action  gave  the  seceding  States 
ample  opportunity  to  prepare  for  the  coming  strife  at 
the  expense  of  the  nation.  This  cost  the  country  many 
millions  of  dollars  and  thousands  of  lives  to  regain  dur- 
ing the  next  four  years. 


THE    NATION  S    PERIL  9 

Such,  briefly,  was  the  condition  of  the  country  when 
Abraham  Lincoln,  fearful  of  life,  came  to  Washington 
in  March,  1861,  and  quietly  took  the  reins  of  the  gov- 
ernment. How  little  could  the  good  President,  or  even 
the  wisest  of  his  advisers,  realize  the  overwhelming 
responsibility  of  his  position. 

With  the  stirring  events  which  followed  we  are 
familiar.  The  story  of  how  Major  Anderson  removed 
his  little  band  of  United  States  troops  from  Fort  Moul- 
trie to  Fort  Sumter,  in  Charleston  harbor,  for  greater 
safety,  is  a  familiar  one  ;  likewise,  how  the  Confederates 
fired  upon  a  vessel  sent  with  supplies  intended  for  it ; 
and,  finally,  after  a  severe  bombardment,  how  they  com- 
pelled the  fort  to  surrender.  Forbearance  had  ceased 
to  be  a  virtue.  It  was  seen  even  by  the  most  timid  and 
conservative  that  something  must  be  done  at  once  to 
assert  the  majesty  and  power  of  the  national  govern- 
ment. President  Lincoln  acted  resolutely  and  promptly. 
On  the  15th  of  April,  1861,  he  issued  a  proclamation 
calling  out  seventy-five  thousand  militia,  for  three  months, 
to  suppress  the  rebellion. 

The  people  of  the  North  answered  promptly  and 
vigorously  to  the  dry  and  formal  words  of  the  proclama- 
tion. No  one  had  suspected  how  deep  in  the  hearts 
of  the  people  was  the  sentiment  of  patriotism.      The 


10  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

lowering  of  the  flag  at  Fort  Sumter  pierced  the  pride 
and  the  honor  of  the  North  to  the  quick.  The  morn- 
ing and  evening  of  a  single  day  saw  peace  utterly  laid 
aside,  and  twenty  millions  of  people  filled  with  the  spirit 
of  war. 

The  same  scenes  were  at  the  same  time  occurring  in 
the  Southern  States.  Even  more  fiery  was  the  out- 
break, because  the  people  were  of  more  demonstrative 
natures. 

And  thus  it  came  to  pass  that  thirty  millions  of 
people,  divided  into  two  bands,  went  seeking  each 
other  through  the  darkness  and  mystery  of  war. 


BOMBARDMENT   OF    FORT   SUMTER  II 


II 

THE  BOMBARDMENT  OF  FORT  SUMTER 

[The  Story  as  told  by  an  Eye-witness.] 

It  was  already  near  morning  (April  12,  1861).  The 
east  was  changing,  and  a  faint  twilight  came  stealing 
over  the  harbor  (Charleston),  every  moment  growing 
brighter.  At  no  moment  of  the  day  has  light  such  an 
enchanting  effect  as  between  twilight  and  sunrise. 
Everything  has  a  freshness,  an  unworn  and  pure  look, 
as  if  it  had  just  been  created.  A  light  film  of  mist  lay 
along  the  rim  of  the  harbor ;  but  within  that  silver  set- 
ting the  water  lay  dark  and  palpitating.  Out  of  its 
bosom  rose  Fort  Sumter,  sheer  from  the  water,  which 
lapped  its  very  base  on  every  side.  How  serene  and 
secure  the  fort  looked !  How  beautifully  the  morning 
brightened  around  it,  though  as  yet  the  sun  rose  far 
down  below  the  sea. 

I  was  startled  by  the  roar  of  a  mortar  a  little  be- 
hind me.  Out  of  its  white  smoke  rose,  with  graceful 
curve,  a  bomb  that  hurtled  through  the  air  and  burst 
above  the  fort. 


12  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

"  May  violence  overtake  the  wretch,  and  a  disgrace- 
ful death  !  "  I  did  not  know  that  it  was  my  own  State 
that  broke  the  peace.  Edmund  Ruffin  it  was,  an  old 
man  with  white  hair  that  hung  down  in  profusion  over 
his  shoulders,  and  was  now  flying  wild,  his  eyes  bright 
with  an  excitement  either  of  fanaticism  or  insanity. 

This  single  shot  given,  there  was  a  dead  pause  for  a 
moment  or  two.  A  flock  of  wild  ducks,  startled  from 
their  feeding-ground,  flew  swiftly  along  the  face  of  the 
water,  and  were  lost  behind  the  fort.  The  peace  was 
gone.  This  tranquil  harbor  was  changed  to  a  volcano. 
Jetting  forth  from  around  its  sides  came  tongues  of 
fire,  wrapped  in  smoke,  and  the  air  was  streaked  with 
missiles  converging  from  every  side  and  meeting  at 
Sumter.  Now  that  the  circle  was  once  on  fire  it  flamed 
incessantly.  Gun  followed  gun  —  battery  answered  bat- 
tery —  and  the  earth  fairly  trembled  with  the  explosions. 
I  was  fascinated.  I  could  not  withdraw.  I  waited  to 
see  the  fort  deliver  its  fire.     It  stood  silent. 

As  the  sun  flamed  above  the  horizon  and  shot  its 
light  across  the  waters,  up  rose  the  flag  from  the  fort, 
gracefully  climbing  to  its  topmost  height,  and  rolled  out 
its  folds,  as  if  it  were  sent  up  to  look  out  over  the 
troubled  scene  and  command  peace.  Still  no  gun  from 
the  fort  replied.     Two  hours  of  bombarding,  and  not  a 


BOMBARDMENT    OF    FORT    SUMTER  1 3 

shot  in  return.  But  at  seven  in  the  morning,  a  roar 
from  the  lower  tier  of  guns  gave  notice  that  the  fort 
had  roused  itself  and  joined  in  the  affray.  Its  shot 
began  to  fall  around  me.  I  retreated  within  the  bat- 
tery, and  then,  sick  and  heart-heavy,  I  determined  to 
make  my  way  back  to  the  city.  My  heart  was  with 
the  seventy  men  battling  for  the  flag  against  five 
thousand. 

As  I  drew  near  the  city,  I  began  to  hear  the  church 
bells  ringing  wild  with  joy.  Crowds  everywhere  lined 
the  wharves,  filled  the  streets,  covered  the  roofs  of  the 
hitherward  houses.  The  people  had  been  out  all  night. 
Many,  discouraged  at  the  delay,  had  begun  returning 
to  their  homes.  But  the  first  sound  of  a  gun  brought 
them  back  with  alacrity.  One  would  think  that  the 
humbling  of  the  national  flag  was  the  most  joyous  occa- 
sion in  the  world. 

All  the  afternoon  the  same  continuous  firing  filled 
every  part  of  the  city  with  its  sound.  Volumes  of 
black  smoke  rolled  up  from  the  fort.  It  was  on  fire. 
Its  guns  fired  but  infrequently.  Every  time  the  smoke 
rolled  away  I  looked  anxiously  through  the  glass  to  see 
if  the  flag  still  waved.  The  sun  went  down  upon  it. 
All  night,  but  at  intervals  of  fifteen  minutes,  the  bom- 
bardment went  on.     People  who  had  expected  to  reduce 


14  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

the  fort  in  a  few  hours  seemed  discouraged  at  this  pro- 
tracted defence. 

The  morning  came,  and  with  its  first  full  light  the 
forts  that  lay  in  a  circle  round  the  fort  opened  in  order, 
Johnson  on  the  south,  Cummings'  Point  on  the  east, 
Moultrie  on  the  north,  and  the  floating  battery  on  the 
west,  together  with  the  smaller  intermediate  batteries. 
As  far  as  I  could  discern,  the  walls  of  Sumter  had  suf- 
fered little.  No  breach  appeared.  The  barbette  guns 
were  knocked  away.  But  though  they  were  the  heavi- 
est, they  had  never  been  used.  The  besiegers  aimed  to 
sweep  them  with  such  a  fire  that  the  men  could  not 
work  them.  Again  the  smoke  rolled  up  from  the  fort, 
and  flames  could  now  be  seen.  Moultrie  poured  a  con- 
tinuous stream  of  red-hot  shot  upon  the  devoted  fort. 
At  last  came  noon.  The  firing  ceased.  Boats  were 
putting  off  to  the  fort.  By  one  o'clock  it  was  noised 
abroad  that  the  garrison  had  surrendered.  It  was  true. 
On  Sunday  noon,  they  were  to  salute  the  flag  and  evac- 
uate the  fort. 

If  the  week  days  were  jubilant,  how  shall  I  describe 
the  Sabbath  ?  The  churches  were  thronged  with  ex- 
cited citizens.  In  many  of  these  all  restraint  was 
thrown  off,  and  the  thanksgiving  and  rejoicing  for  the 
victory  swept  everything  like  summer  winds.     I  went 


BOMBARDMENT    OF    FORT    SUMTER  1 5 

to  my  own  church.  The  decorum  of  the  service,  which 
is  a  bulwark  against  irreverent  excitements,  served,  on 
this  occasion,  a  good  purpose.  Yet,  strange  as  it  may 
seem,  in  the  lessons  for  the  day  occurred  a  passage  that 
sounded  in  my  ears  like  a  prophecy,  and  full  of  warning 
and  doom.  It  was  this  :  "  Prepare  war,  wake  up  the 
mighty  men ;  let  them  come  up.  Beat  your  plough- 
shares into  swords,  and  your  pruning-hooks  into  spears  ; 
let  the  weak  say,  I  am  strong.  Multitudes,  multitudes 
in  the  valley  of  decision ;  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is 
near  in  the  valley  of  decision." 

As  I  came  from  church,  a  south  wind  blew,  and  I 
heard  the  sound  of  cannon.  I  walked  rapidly  to  the 
point,  and  only  in  time  to  see  through  my  glass  the  flag 
descending  from  over  Sumter.  The  drama  is  ended 
—  or  rather  opened !  who  can  tell  what  shall  be  the  end 
of  this  ?  It  may  be  that  all  the  roar  and  battle  of  the 
two  days  past  is  as  nothing  to  that  which  at  some  future 
day  shall  precede  the  raising  again  of  the  flag  over  this 
fallen  fortress.  The  future  is  in  the  hand  of  God. 
Over  the  future  hangs  a  dark  cloud  which  I  would  that 
I  might  pierce  and  know  what  it  hides. 


.M  STORIES    OF   THE   CIVIL   WAR 


III 

SUKDaY  JN  NORWOOD    AFTER  THE    FALL  OF  FORT 

SUMTER 

[From  Henry  Ward  Beecher's  "Norwood."] 

On  Sunday  morning,  the  14th  of  April,  1861,  it  was 
known  that  Fort  Sumter  had  surrendered.  The  scales 
fell  from  men's  eyes. 

There  was  war ! 

The  flag  of  the  nation  had  been  pierced  by  men  who 
had  been  taught  their  fatal  skill  under  its  protection. 
The  nation's  pride,  its  love,  its  honor,  suffered  with 
that  flag,  and  with  it  trailed  in  humiliation. 

Without  concert  or  council,  the  whole  people  rose 
suddenly  with  one  indignation,  to  vindicate  the  nation's 
honor.  It  came  as  night  comes,  or  the  morning,  broad 
as  a  hemisphere.  It  rose  as  the  tides  raise  the  whole 
ocean,  along  the  whole  continent,  drawn  upward  by  the 
whole  heavens. 

The  frivolous  became  solemn ;  the  wild  grew  stern ; 
the  young  felt  an  instant  manhood. 

It  was  the   strangest   Sunday  that  ever  dawned  on 


DEFENCE  OF   FORT   SUMTFR. 


SUNDAY    IN    NORWOOD  1 7 

Norwood  since  the  colonial  days,  when,  by  reason  of 
hostile  Indians,  the  fathers  repaired  to  church  with 
their  muskets.  All  the  region  round  came  forth. 
Never  had  such  an  audience  gathered  in  that  house. 
Every  face  had  in  it  a  new  life.  Dr.  Buell  was  not 
wont  to  introduce  into  his  Sabbath  services  topics  allied 
to  politics,  nor  did  he  mean  to  change  his  habit  to-day* 

His  sermon,  weighty,  and  on  themes  which  usually 
are  accounted  more  solemn  than  all  others,  yet  sounded 
light  and  empty  in  men's  ears.  Nor  had  he  ever 
preached  with  so  much  difficulty.  He  lost  the  conned 
tion,  hurried  passages  which  should  have  been  deliber- 
ate, and  afterwards  owned  that  he  was  never  so  glad  to 
get  through  a  sermon. 

It  was  in  the  prayer  following  that  the  stream  burst 
forth.  A  mighty  tide  rose  within  him,  and  he  poured 
out  his  soul  for  the  country.  He  prayed  for  the  gov- 
ernment, for  the  men  in  Fort  Sumter,  who  had  been 
like  the  three  children  in  the  fiery  furnace,  for  the  flag, 
and  for  all  in  authority,  that  they  might  have  wisdom 
and  courage  to  vindicate  it. 

The  house  was  still,  so  still  that  the  ear  ached  be- 
tween every  pause.  The  word  "Amen"  set  loose  an 
army  of  handkerchiefs,  and  people  wiped  more  eyes 
than  were  ever  wet  at  once  in  that  house.     Just  as  Dr. 


18  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

Buell  rose  to  give  out  the  closing  hymn,  he  saw  the  choii 
rising  as  if  to  give  an  anthem.  The  minister  sat  right 
down  ;  but  he  quickly  rose  up  again,  and  every  man  in 
the  house,  as  the  choir  sang  the  "  Star-Spangled  Ban- 
ner." Such  a  scene  had  never  been  known  in  sober 
Norwood.  And  when  the  last  strain  died,  it  was  with 
difficulty  that  the  minister  could  repress  an  open  cheer. 

"  Why  didn't  you  let  'em  ? "  said  Deacon  Marble. 
"  It's  enough  to  make  the  stones  cry  out.  I  never  felt 
so  sorry  before  that  I  hadn't  a  house  full  of  boys." 

Aunt  Polly,  for  once,  found  nothing  to  rebuke  in  the 
deacon.  "  This  is  the  Lord's  work.  Sunday  isn't  a 
bit  too  good  to  teach  men  that  they  ought  'er  save  the 
country !  .  .  .  My  gran'father  dug  the  sile  out  from 
under  this  church  to  git  saltpetre  to  make  powder  on, 
to  fight  for  our  liberties  !  And  I  guess  the  old  man's 
bones  that's  lyin'  yonder  shook  when  they  heard  them 
cannon  jar  !  Now's  the  time  for  folks  to  show  them- 
selves." 

The  whole  population  seemed  to  be  in  the  street. 
Men  formed  groups  and  discussed  the  only  topic. 
Party  lines  were  fast  rubbing  out.  There  was  an 
afternoon  service,  but  it  was  like  a  dream.  As  yet 
men's  feelings  had  found  no  channels,  and  no  relief  in 
action.     A  few  discordant  notes  there  were.    Tough  old 


SUNDAY    IN    NORWOOD  19 

Hunt,  farmer  up  in  "  Hardscrabble,"  as  a  poor  neigh- 
borhood was  called,  in  spite  of  angry  eyes  and  frowning 
brows,  would  have  his  say  :  — 

"  I  alius  told  you  that  the  Abolitionists  would  bring 
blood  on  us.  Now  I  hope  they're  satisfied.  They've 
been  teasin'  and  worryin'  the  South  for  twenty  years, 
and  now  the  South  has  turned  and  gored  'em.  Sarvec* 
'em  right !" 

"I  tell  ye,  old  leather-skin,"  said  Hiram  Beers, 
"  you'd  better  shut  up  !  The  boys  ain't  in  a  temper  to 
hear  such  talk.  You'll  git  hurt  afore  you  git  through 
a  hundred  speeches  like  that." 

Old  Hunt  was  a  small,  wiry  man,  about  sixty  years 
of  age,  with  black  hair,  and  a  turbid  hazel  eye  that 
looked  cruel  when  he  was  wrathful.  Hiram's  words  set 
him  aflame. 

"  Where's  the  man  that's  goin'  to  stop  my  tongue  ? 
This  is  a  free  country,  I  guess.  I  shall  say  what  I've  a 
mind  to"  — 

Just  then  Hiram,  who  saw  that  trouble  was  brewing, 
changed  the  attack  from  the  old  man  to  his  horse,  who 
was  as  fiery  and  obstinate  as  his  master,  and  already 
had  exhausted  his  patience  and  fodder  in  a  long  Sun- 
day under  the  horse-shed.  While  the  old  man  was 
standing  in  his  wagon,  bristling  all  over  like  a  black- 


20  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

and-tan  terrier,  and  fierce  for  opposition,  Hiram  gave 
his  horse  a  keen  cut  where  a  horse  least  likes  to  be  hit. 
The  first  thing  Hunt  knew,  he  was  sprawling  in  his 
wagon,  and  the  horse  was  heading  for  home  with  a 
speed  unbecoming  a  Sabbath  day.  The  old  man,  nim- 
ble and  plucky,  gathered  himself  up,  utterly  at  a  loss 
which  he  was  most  angry  with,  the  public  or  the  horse ; 
now  giving  the  animal  a  rousing  pull,  and  then  shaking 
his  left  fist  back  at  the  crowd,  he  disappeared  from  the 
green,  in  a  medley  of  utterances  which,  addressed 
sometimes  to  his  horse  and  sometimes  to  Hiram,  and 
sometimes  to  the  imaginary  Abolitionists,  formed  a 
grotesque  oration. 

"I'm  as  much  of  a  Democrat  as  he  is,"  said  Hiram, 
"and  have  alius  gone  with  my  party.  But  I  tell  ye, 
boys,  this  is  no  party  matter.  This  is  a  black  business, 
and  there  ain't  but  one  way  to  settle  it.  We've  tried 
the  votes,  and  they  won't  stand  that.  Now  we'll  try 
the  bullets,  and  the  side  that  can  stand  that  longest  is 
goin'  to  rule  this  country,  that's  all." 

Old  Mr.  Turfmould,  the  village  undertaker,  ventured 
to  say,  without  meaning  any  harm  —  merely  as  a  moral 
reflection:  —  "Ah,  Mr.  Beers,  it's  awful,  killin'  folks, 
and  huddlin'  'em  into  holes  without  funerals  and  decent 
fixin's  of  any  kind." 


SUNDAY    IN    NORWOOD  21 

"  Shet  up,  old  owl !  "  said  Hiram.  "  This  thing's 
goin'  to  be  fought  Out,  that's  sartain,  and  we  won't  have 
nobody  hangin'  back  at  home.  A  man  that  won't  fight 
when  his  flag's  fired  on,  ain't  worth  a  dead  nit." 

Old  Deacon  Trowbridge  was  talking  with  Judge 
Bacon,  to  whom  he  usually  deferred  with  profound 
respect  for  his  legal  learning. 

"I  hope,"  said  Judge  Bacon,  with  calm  and  gentle 
tones,  "  that  the  government  will  forbear  and  not  be  in 
haste  to  strike  again.  We  ought  not  to  think  of 
coercion.  Our  Southern  brethren  will  come  to  their 
reason  if  we  are  patient,  and  wait  for  their  passions  to 
subside." 

"  I  tell  ye,  judge,  we  ain't  goin'  to  wait.  We've 
waited  long  enough,  and  this  is  what  we've  got  for  it ! 
Secede  !  rob  the  government !  shoot  our  flag !  and  kill 
our  soldiers,  shut  up  in  the  fort  like  chickens  in  a  coop, 
and  then  not  fight  ?  You  might  as  well  have  a  Day  of 
Judgment  and  nobody  hurt.  If  we  ain't  goin'  to  fight 
now,  we'd  better  swap  clothes  with  the  women,  and  let 
them  try  awhile.     I  tell  ye  we  will  fight !  " 

Deacon  Trowbridge  was  like  a  green  hickory  fire  on  a 
winter's  morning.  It  requires  the  utmost  skill  and 
blowing  to  get  it  to  burn,  but  when  once  it  is  started, 
it  blazes  and  crackles  with  immense  heat,  and  speedily 


22  STORIES    OF   THE   CIVIL   WAR 

drives  all  those  who  were  cuddling  and  shivering  about 
it,  far  back  into  the  room. 

On  he  went,  indignant  at  the  judge,  and  talking  to 
every  one  he  met.  "  It's  come  !  Ye  can't  help  it,  I 
don't  want  to  help  it !  It's  the  Lord's  will,  and  I  am 
desperate  willin'.  If  my  boys  —  some  on  'em  —  don't 
go,  I'll  disown  'em  —  don't  want  no  cowards  on  my 
farm ! " 

The  sun  had  gone  down.  Every  household  in  Nor- 
wood and  wide  about  was  a  scene  of  excitement.  That 
night,  prayer  was  a  reality.  Never  before  had  the  chil- 
dren heard  from  their  fathers'  lips  such  supplications 
for  the  country.  Never  before  had  the  children's 
hearts  been  open  to  join  so  fervently  in  prayer  them- 
selves. Men  seemed  to  be  conscious  that  they  were 
helpless  in  the  presence  of  an  immeasurable  danger. 
By  faith  they  laid  their  hearts  upon  the  bosom  of  God, 
till  they  felt  the  beatings  of  that  great  Heart  whose 
courses  give  life  and  law  to  the  universe. 


BATTLE-HYMN  OF  THE  REPUBLIC  23 


iv     , 

BATTLE-HYMN  OF  THE  REPUBLIC 

[By  Mrs.  Julia  Ward  Howe.'] 

Mine  eyes  have  seen  the  glory  of  the  coming  of  the 

Lord ; 
He  is  trampling  out  the  vintage  where  the  grapes  of 

wrath  are  stored ; 
He  hath  loosed  the  fateful  lightning  of    his   terrible 

swift  sword  : 

His  truth  is  marching  on. 

I  have  seen  him  in  the  watchfires  of  a  hundred  cir- 
cling camps ; 

They  have  builded  him  an  altar  in  the  evening  dews 
and  damps ; 

I  have  read  his  righteous  sentence  by  the  dim  and  flar- 
ing lamps  : 

His  day  is  marching  on. 

I  have  read  a  fiery  gospel  writ  in  burnished  rows  of 

steel : 
"  As  ye  deal  with  my  contemners,  so  with  you  my  grace 

shall  deal ; 
Let  the  Hero,  born  of  woman,  crush  the  serpent  with 

his  heel, 

Since  God  is  marching  on." 


24  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

He  hath  sounded  forth  the  trumpet  that  shall  never  call 

retreat ; 
He  is   sifting  out  the  hearts  of  men  before  his  judg. 

ment  seat ; 
Oh  !  be  swift,  my  soul,  to  answer  him  !  be  jubilant,  my 

feet! 

Our  God  is  marching  on. 

In  the  beauty  of  the  lilies  Christ  was  born  across  the 

sea, 
With  a  glory  in  his  bosom  that  transfigures  you  and  me ; 
As  he  died  to  make  men  holy,  let  us  die  to  make  men 

free, 

While  G^d  is  Torching  on. 


THE  DEATH  OF  COLONEL  ELLSWORTH        25 


THE  DEATH  OF  COLONEL  ELLSWORTH 

It  was  two  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  twenty- 
fourth  of  May,  1 86 1,  when  the  expedition  planned  by 
General  Scott  started  secretly  from  Washington  to 
take  military  possession  of  Alexandria.  One-half  of 
the  troops  crossed  the  Long  Bridge,  and  marched  down 
the  right  bank  of  the  Potomac,  to  enter  Alexandria  by 
the  rear,  and  to  cut  off  any  Confederate  troops  who 
might  be  lurking  about  the  city.  The  other  half,  in- 
cluding the  Fire  Zouaves  under  Colonel  Ellsworth, 
went  down  the  river  in  steamers,  from  the  Washington 
Navy  Yard.  It  was  in  the  first  gray  of  the  morning, 
when  the  steamers  touched  at  the  wharves.  Of  this 
division  Colonel  Ellsworth  was  in  command.  He  was 
one  of  the  first  to  land.  While  the  regiment  was  form- 
ing in  line,  one  company  was  sent,  post  haste,  to  seize 
the  telegraph  station,  that  no  communication  could  be 
sent  to  Richmond  of  their  landing.  This  was  of  such 
vital  importance  that  Colonel  Ellsworth  himself  accom- 


26  STORIES   OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR 

panied  the  party,  passing  through  the  streets  on  the 
full  run. 

On  their  way  they  went  by  the  Marshall  House,  a 
hotel  kept  by  one  Jackson,  over  the  roof  of  which  a 
Confederate  flag  was  flaunted.  "We  must  have  that 
flag,"  said  Colonel  Ellsworth,  and,  rushing  in,  he  found 
a  white  man,  in  the  front  room,  half  dressed,  and  a 
negro.  "Who  raised  that  flag?"  inquired  the  colonel. 
"  I  do  not  know,"  was  the  reply,  "  I  am  a  boarder  here." 
Followed  by  two  or  three,  he  sprang  up-stairs  to  the 
roof  of  the  house,  seized  the  flag,  and  was  descending 
with  it  in  his  hands,  hardly  a  moment  having  been 
occupied  in  the  movement,  when  the  same  half-dressed 
man,  who  had  said  that  he  was  a  boarder,  but  who 
proved  to  be  Jackson  himself,  a  brutal  desperado, 
jumped  from  a  dark  passage,  and,  levelling  a  double- 
barrelled  gun  at  Colonel  Ellsworth's  breast,  at  a  dis- 
tance of  not  more  than  two  yards,  fired  a  couple  of 
slugs  directly  into  his  heart,  and  which,  of  course, 
proved  fatal. 

Ellsworth  was  on  the  second  or  third  step  from  the 
landing,  and  he  dropped  forward  with  that  heavy,  hor- 
rible, headlong  weight,  which  always  comes  of  sudden 
death  inflicted  in  such  a  manner.  His  assailant  had 
turned  like  a  flash  to  give  the  contents  of  the  other 


THE  DEATH  OF  COLONEL  ELLSWORTH        27 

barrel  to  Francis  E.  Brownell,  a  private,  but  either  he 
could  not  command  his  aim,  or  the  Zouave  was  too 
quick  with  him,  for  the  slugs  went  over  his  head,  and 
passed  through  the  panels  and  wainscot  of  the  door, 
which  sheltered  some  sleeping  lodgers.  Simultaneously 
with  his  second  shot,  and  sounding  like  the  echo  of  the 
first,  Brownell's  rifle  was  heard,  and  the  assassin  stag- 
gered backward.  His  wound,  exactly  in  the  middle  of 
the  face,  was  frightful  beyond  description.  Of  course 
Brownell  did  not  know  how  fatal  his  shot  had  been, 
and  so,  before  the  man  dropped,  he  thrust  his  sabre 
bayonet  through  and  through  the  body,  the  force  of  the 
blow  sending  the  dead  man  violently  down  the  upper 
section  of  the  second  flight  of  stairs. 

The  body  of  the  murdered  colonel  was  laid  upon  a 
bed ;  and  the  flag,  stained  with  his  blood,  and  purified 
by  this  contact  from  the  baseness  of  its  former  mean- 
ing, was  fitly  laid  about  his  feet. 

Thus  died,  by  the  hand  of  a  cowardly  assassin,  the 
brave  and  gallant  Ellsworth.  The  tragic  death  of 
this  young  officer  at  a  time  when  the  country  was  not 
used  to  the  horrors  of  war  made  a  profound  impression 
upon  the  people  of  the  North. 


28  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 


VI 

UNDER  FIRE   FOR  THE   FIRST  TIME 

How  does  a  soldier  feel  who  is  under  fire  for  the  first 
time  ?  To  hear  the  bullets  go  singing  past,  now  on  this 
side,  now  on  that,  and  now  just  overhead  !  How  does  a 
regiment  act  during  its  first  battle  ?  An  officer  of  a 
Maine  regiment  thus  vividly  describes  the  behavior  of 
his  men  during  their  first  experience  in  battle.  To  one 
glancing  along  the  line,  the  sight  was  ludicrous  in  the 
extreme.  All  were  excited,  and  were  loading  and  firing 
in  every  conceivable  manner. 

"  Some  were  standing,  but  most  were  kneeling  01 
lying  down.  Some  were  astride  their  pieces,  and  were 
ramming  the  charge  totally  regardless  of  the  rules  on 
that  point.  Many  had  poured  their  cartridges  on  the 
ground,  and  were  '  peddling  out '  the  lead  with  more 
speed  than  accuracy.  We  all  took  occasion  to  gibe  our 
friends  in  gray  to  the  best  of  our  ability.  So,  with  the 
din  of  musketry  and  the  yells  of  friend  and  foe,  it  seemed 
as  if  bedlam  were  let  loose. 

"  The  behavior  of  those  who  were  hit  appeared  most 


UNDER    FIRE    FOR    THE    FIRST    TIME  29 

singular ;  and,  as  there  were  so  many  of  them,  it  looked 
as  if  we  had  a  crowd  of  howling  dervishes  dancing  and 
kicking  around  in  our  ranks. 

"  A  bullet  often  knocks  over  the  man  it  hits,  and  rarely 
fails  by  its  force  alone  to  disturb  his  equilibrium.  Tkeit 
the  shock,  whether  painful  or  not,  causes  a  sudde** 
jump  or  shudder. 

"  Now,  as  every  man,  with  hardly  an  exception,  was 
either  killed,  wounded,  hit  in  the  clothes,  hit  by  spent 
balls  or  stones,  or  jostled  by  his  wounded  comrades,  it 
follows  that  we  had  a  wonderful  exhibition.  Some 
reeled  round  and  round,  others  threw  up  their  arms 
and  fell  over  backward,  others  went  plunging  backward 
trying  to  regain  their  balance ;  a  few  fell  to  the  front, 
but  generally  the  force  of  the  bullet  prevented  this, 
except  where  it  struck  low,  and  apparently  knocked  the 
soldier's  feet  from  under  him.  Many  dropped  the 
musket  and  seized  the  wounded  part  with  both  hands, 
and  a  very  few  fell  dead. 

"  The  enemy  were  armed  with  every  kind  of  rifle  and 
musket,  and  as  their  front  was  three  times  ours,  we 
were  under  a  cross-fire  almost  from  the  first.  The 
various  tunes  sung  by  the  bullets  we  shall  never  forget, 
and,  furthermore,  shall  never  confound  them  with  any 
we  heard  later.     In  a  moment  when  curiosity  got  the 


30  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

better  of  fear,  I  took  notice  of  this  fact,  and  made  a 
record  of  it  in  my  diary  a  day  or  two  afterward. 

"  The  fierce  zip  of  the  minie  bullets  was  not  promi- 
nent by  comparison  at  that  particular  moment,  though 
there  were  enough  of  them  certainly.  The  main  body 
of  sound  was  produced  by  the  singing  of  slow,  round 
balls  and  buckshot  fired  from  a  smooth-bore,  which  do 
not  cut  or  tear  the  air  as  the  creased  ball  does. 

"  Each  bullet,  according  to  its  kind,  size,  rate  of  speed, 
and  nearness  to  the  ear,  made  a  different  sound.  They 
seemed  to  be  going  past  in  sheets,  all  around  and 
above  us." 

When  the  war  broke  out,  many  officers  on  both  sides, 
even  of  high  rank,  were  unskilled  in  military  tactics. 
Hence  the  art  of  war  was  rapidly  learned,  but  at  the 
expense  of  stupid  blunders  and  of  many  valuable  lives. 
A  Confederate  colonel  gives  the  following  interesting 
sketch  of  his  first  battle.  On  entering  a  strip  of  wood, 
it  occurred  to  him  that  his  men,  being  raw  recruits, 
would  not  fight  well  on  horseback,  and  hence  he  ordered 
them  to  dismount.  This,  of  course,  stopped  the  whole 
body  of  the  army  behind  the  regiment.  While  the 
men  were  leisurely  tying  their  horses,  an  aide  came  up 
at  a  furious  gait  and  asked  peremptorily :  "  What  have 
you  stopped  here  for,  and  blocked  up  the  whole  road  ? " 


UNDER    FIRE    FOR    THE    FIRST    TIME  3 1 

"'You  mind  your  business/  said  the  adjutant;  'our 
colonel  knows  what  he's  about.' 

"  I  saw  the  point  in  a  moment,  and  had  them  move  out 
in  the  woods.  In  the  meantime  my  scabbard  got  itself 
hitched  in  a  tangled  bush.  So  I  told  the  battalion  to 
form  at  the  edge  of  the  timber  and  wait  for  me.  Then 
I  cut  the  straps  and  left  my  broken  scabbard  in  the 
bush,  while,  with  naked  blade  flashing  in  my  hand,  I 
rushed  to  the  front.  Not  a  man  could  I  find.  They 
were  anxious  to  see  the  fun,  and  had  run  over  the  brow 
of  the  hill,  and  scattered  along  the  whole  length  of  the 
line. 

"With  infinite  difficulty  I  got  them  together,  leaving 
wide  gaps  in  the  battle  array.  Barely  in  position,  I 
heard  a  distant  cannon,  and  at  the  same  instant  saw  the 
ball  high  in  the  air.  As  near  as  I  could  calculate,  it 
was  going  to  strike  about  where  I  stood,  and  I  dis- 
mounted with  remarkable  agility,  only  to  see  the  missile 
of  war  pass  sixty  feet  overhead. 

"  I  felt  rather  foolish  as  I  looked  at  my  men,  but  a 
good  deal  relieved  when  I  saw  that  they,  too,  had  all 
squatted  to  the  ground,  and  were  none  of  them  look- 
ing at  me.  I  quickly  mounted  and  ordered  them  to 
*  stand  up.' 

"We  were   soon   ordered  to  charge,   and  drove  the 


32  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

enemy  through  the  tall  prairie  grass,  till  they  came  to 
a  creek  and  escaped.  We  passed  some  of  the  dead  and 
wounded,  the  first  sad  results  of  real  war  that  I  had 
ever  seen.  At  night  the  heavens  opened  wide,  the  rain 
fell  in  torrents ;  not  even  a  campfire  could  be  kept  to 
light  up  the  impenetrable  gloom,  and  I  sought  a  friendly 
mud-hole  to  sleep  as  best  I  could. 

"The  pale,  rigid  faces  that  I  had  seen  turned  up  to 
the  evening  sun,  appeared  before  me,  as  I  tried  in  vain 
to  shield  my  own  from  the  driving  rain,  and  as  the  big 
foot  of  a  comrade,  blundering  round  in  the  darkness, 
splashed  my  eyes  full  of  mud,  I  closed  them  to  sleep, 
muttering  to  myself  :  'And  this  is  war.'  " 

Here  is  a  brave  soldier's  story  of  how  he  felt  during 
his  first  battle. 

"  No  person  who  was  not  upon  the  ground,  and  an  eye- 
witness of  the  stirring  scenes  which  there  transpired, 
can  begin  to  comprehend  from  a  description  the  terrible 
realities  of  a  battle ;  and  even  those  who  participated 
are  competent  to  speak  only  of  their  own  personal  ex- 
perience. Where  friends  and  foes  are  falling  by  scores, 
and  every  species  of  missile  is  flying  through  the  air, 
threatening  each  instant  to  send  one  into  eternity, 
little  time  is  afforded  for  more  observation  or  reflection 
than  is  required  for  personal  safety. 


UNDER    FIRE    FOR    THE    FIRST    TIME  33 

"  The  scene  is  one  of  the  most  exciting  and  exhilarat- 
ing that  can  be  conceived.  Imagine  a  regiment  passing 
you  at  '  double-quick,'  the  men  cheering  with  enthu- 
siasm, their  teeth  set,  their  eyes  flashing,  and  the  whole 
in  a  frenzy  of  resolution.  You  accompany  them  to  the 
field.  They  halt.  An  aide-de-camp  passes  to  or  from 
the  commanding  general.  The  clear  voices  of  officers 
ring  along  the  line  in  tones  of  passionate  eloquence. 
The  word  is  given  to  march,  and  the  body  moves  into 
action.  For  the  first  time  in  your  life  you  listen  to  the 
whizzing  of  iron.  Grape  and  canister  fly  into  the  ranks, 
bomb-shells  burst  overhead,  and  the  fragments  fly  all 
around  you.  A  friend  falls  ;  perhaps  a  dozen  or  twenty 
of  your  comrades  lie  wounded  or  dying  at  your  feet ;  a 
strange,  involuntary  shrinking  steals  over  you,  which  it 
is  impossible  to  resist.  You  feel  inclined  neither  to 
advance  nor  recede,  but  are  spell-bound  by  the  con- 
tending emotions  of  the  moral  and  physical  man.  The 
cheek  blanches,  the  lip  quivers,  and  the  eye  almost 
hesitates  to  look  upon  the  scene. 

"  In  this  attitude  you  may,  perhaps,  be  ordered  to 
stand  an  hour,  inactive,  havoc  meanwhile  marking  its 
footsteps  with  blood  on  every  side.  Finally  the  order 
is  given  to  advance,  to  fire,  or  to  charge.  And  now, 
what   a   change !     With   your    first    shot   you  become 


34  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

a  new  man.  Personal  safety  is  your  least  concern 
Fear  has  no  existence  in  your  bosom.  Hesitation  gives 
way  to  an  uncontrollable  desire  to  rush  into  the  thick- 
est of  the  fight.  The  dead  and  dying  around  you,  if 
they  receive  a  passing  thought,  only  serve  to  stimulate 
you  to  revenge.  You  become  cool  and  deliberate,  and 
watch  the  effect  of  bullets,  the  shower  of  bursting 
shells,  the  passage  of  cannon-balls  as  they  rake  their 
murderous  channels  through  your  ranks,  the  plunging 
of  wounded  horses,  the  agonies  of  the  dying,  and  the 
clash  of  contending  arms,  which  follows  the  charge, 
with  a  feeling  so  calloused  by  surrounding  circum- 
stances that  your  soul  seems  dead  to  every  sympathiz- 
ing and  selfish  thought. 

"  Such  is  the  spirit  which  carries  the  soldier  through 
the  field  of  battle.  But  when  the  excitement  has 
passed,  when  the  roll  of  musketry  has  ceased,  the  noisy 
voices  of  the  cannons  are  stilled,  the  dusky  pall  of 
smoke  has  risen  from  the  field,  and  you  stroll  over  the 
theatre  of  carnage,  hearing  the  groans  of  the  wounded, 
discovering  here,  shattered  almost  beyond  recognition, 
the  form  of  some  dear  friend  whom  only  an  hour  before 
you  met  in  the  full  flush  of  life  and  happiness,  — 
then  you  begin  to  realize  the  horrors  of  war,  and 
experience  a  reaction  of  nature.     The  heart  opens  its 


UNDER    FIRE    FOR    THE    FIRST    TIME  3^ 

floodgates,    humanity   asserts   herself    again,   and  you 
begin  to  feel. 

"  Friend  and  foe  alike  now  receive  your  kindest  serv- 
ices. The  enemy,  whom,  but  a  short  time  before,  full 
of  hate,  you  were  doing  all  in  your  power  to  kill,  you 
now  endeavor  to  save.  You  supply  him  with  water  to 
quench  his  thirst  and  with  food  to  sustain  his  strength. 
All  that  is  human  or  charitable  in  your  nature  now  rises 
to  the  surface,  and  you  are  animated  by  that  spirit  of 
mercy  which  'blesseth  him  that  gives  and  him  that 
takes.'  A  battle-field  is  eminently  a  place  that  tries 
men's  souls." 


$6  STORIES   OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 


VII 

LITTLE  EDDIE  THE  DRUMMER  BOY 

A  few  days  before  our  regiment  received  orders  to 
join  General  Lyon,  on  his  march  to  Wilson's  Creek,  the 
drummer  of  our  company  was  taken  sick  and  conveyed 
to  the  hospital.  On  the  night  before  the  march,  a 
negro  was  arrested  within  the  lines  of  the  camp,  and 
brought  before  our  captain,  who  asked  him  what 
business  he  had  within  the  lines.  He  replied :  "  I 
know  a  drummer  that  you  would  like  to  enlist  in  your 
company,  and  I  have  come  to  tell  you  of  it."  He  was 
immediately  requested  to  inform  the  drummer  that  if 
he  would  enlist  for  our  short  term  of  service,  he  would 
be  allowed  extra  pay,  and  to  do  this  he  must  be  on  the 
ground  early  in  the  morning. 

On  the  following  morning  there  appeared  before  the 
captain's  quarters  during  the  beating  of  the  reveille,  a 
middle-aged  woman,  dressed  in  deep  mourning,  leading 
by  the  hand  a  sharp,  sprightly-looking  boy,  apparently 
about  twelve  or  thirteen  years  of  age.  Her  story  was 
soon  told.     She  was  from   East  Tennessee,  where  he* 


LITTLE    EDDIE   THE    DRUMMER    BOY  37 

husband  had  been  killed  by  the  Confederates  and  all 
their  property  destroyed. 

During  the  rehearsal  of  her  story  the  little  fellow- 
kept  his  eyes  intently  fixed  upon  the  countenance  of 
the  captain,  who  was  about  to  express  a  determination 
not  to  take  so  small  a  boy,  when  he  spoke  out :  "  Don't 
be  afraid,  captain,  I  can  drum."  This  was  spoken  with 
so  much  confidence  that  the  captain  immediately  ob- 
served, with  a  smile :  "  Well,  well,  sergeant,  bring  the 
drum,  and  order  our  fifer  to  come  forward."  In  a  few 
moments  the  drum  was  produced,  and  our  fifer,  a  tall, 
good-natured  fellow,  who  stood,  when  erect,  something 
over  six  feet  in  height,  soon  made  his  appearance. 

Upon  being  introduced  to  his  new  comrade,  he 
stooped  down,  with  his  hands  resting  upon  his  knees, 
and,  after  peering  into  the  little  fellow's  face  a  moment, 
he  observed :  "  My  little  man,  can  you  drum  ? "  —  "  Yes, 
sir,"  he  replied,  "  I  drummed  in  Tennessee."  Our  fifer 
immediately  commenced  straightening  himself  upward 
until  all  the  angles  in  his  person  had  disappeared,  when 
he  placed  his  fife  at  his  mouth  and  played  the  "  Flowers 
of  Edinborough,"  one  of  the  most  difficult  things  to  follow 
with  the  drum  that  could  have  been  selected,  and  nobly 
did  the  little  fellow  follow  him,  showing  himself  to  be  a 
master  of  the  drum.  When  the  music  ceased,  our  cap- 
tain turned  to  the  mother,  and  observed,  — 


38  STORIES    OF    THE   CIVIL    WAR 

"  Madam,  I  will  take  your  boy.     What  is  his  name  ? " 

"  Edward  Lee,"  she  replied ;  then,  placing  her  hand 
upon  the  captain's  arm,  she  continued,  "  Captain,  if  he 
is  not  killed"  —  here  her  maternal  feelings  overcame 
her  utterance,  and  she  bent  down  over  her  boy  and 
kissed  him  upon  the  forehead.  As  she  rose,  she  ob- 
served :  "  Captain,  you  will  bring  him  back  with  you, 
won't  you  ? " 

"Yes,  yes,"  he  replied,  "we  will  be  certain  to  bring 
him  back  with  us.  We  shall  be  discharged  in  six 
weeks." 

An  hour  after,  our  company  led  the  Iowa  First  out 
of  camp,  our  drum  and  fife  playing  "The  girl  I  left 
behind  me."  Eddie,  as  we  called  him,  soon  became  a 
great  favorite  with  all  the  men  in  the  company.  When 
any  of  the  boys  had  returned  from  a  foraging  excur- 
sion, Eddie's  share  of  the  peaches  and  melons  was  the 
first  apportioned  out.  During  our  heavy  and  fatiguing 
march,  it  was  often  amusing  to  see  our  long-legged 
fifer  wading  through  the  mud  with  our  little  drummer 
mounted  upon  his  back,  and  always  in  that  position 
when  fording  streams. 

During  the  fight  at  Wilson's  Creek,  I  was  stationed 
with  a  part  of  our  company  on  the  right  of  Totten's 
battery,  while  the  balance  of  our  company,  with  a  part 


LITTLE    EDDIE    THE    DRUMMER    BOY  39 

/>f  an  Illinois  regiment,  was  ordered  down  into  a  deep 
ravine  upon  our  left,  in  which  it  was  known  a  portion 
of  the  enemy  was  concealed,  with  whom  they  were 
soon  engaged.  The  contest  in  the  ravine  continuing 
some  time,  Totten  suddenly  wheeled  his  battery  upon 
the  enemy  in  that  quarter,  when  they  soon  retreated  to 
the  high  ground  beHnd  their  lines.  In  less  than 
twenty  minutes  after  Totten  had  driven  the  enemy 
from  the  ravine,  the  word  passed  from  man  to  man 
throughout  the  army,  "Lyon  is  killed!"  and  soon  after, 
hostilities  having  ceased  upon  both  sides,  the  order 
came  for  our  main  force  to  fall  back  upon  Springfield, 
while  a  part  of  the  Iowa  First  and  two  companies  of 
the  Missouri  regiment  were  to  camp  upon  the  ground 
and  cover  the  retreat  next  morning.  That  night  I  was 
detailed  for  guard  duty,  my  turn  of  guard  closing  with 
the  morning  call.  When  I  went  out  with  the  officer  as 
a  relief,  I  found  that  my  post  was  upon  a  high  eminence 
that  overlooked  the  deep  ravine  in  which  our  men  had 
engaged  the  enemy,  until  Totten's  battery  came  to 
their  assistance.  It  was  a  dreary,  lonesome  beat.  The 
moon  had  gone  down  in  the  early  part  of  the  night, 
while  the  stars  twinkled  dimly  through  a  hazy  atmos- 
phere, lighting  up  imperfectly  the  surrounding  objects. 
The  hours  passed  slowly  away,   when   at    length   the 


40  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

morning  light  began  to  streak  along  the  eastern  sky, 
making  surrounding  objects  more  plainly  visible.  Pres- 
ently I  heard  a  drum  beat  up  the  morning  call.  At 
first  I  thought  it  came  from  the  camp  of  the  enemy 
across  the  creek  ;  but  as  I  listened,  I  found  that  it  came 
up  from  the  deep  ravine  ;  for  a  few  minutes  it  was  silent, 
and  then  I  heard  it  again.  I  listened  —  the  sound  of 
the  drum  was  familiar  to  me  —  and  I  knew  that  it  was 
our  drummer  boy  from  Tennessee. 

I  was  about  to  desert  my  post  to  go  to  his  assistance, 
when  I  discovered  the  officer  of  the  guard  approaching 
with  two  men.  We  all  listened  to  the  sound,  and  were 
satisfied  that  it  was  Eddie's  drum.  I  asked  permission 
to  go  to  his  assistance.  The  officer  hesitated,  saying 
that  the  orders  were  to  march  in  twenty  minutes.  I 
promised  to  be  back  in  that  time,  and  he  consented.  I 
immediately  started  down  the  hill  through  the  thick 
undergrowth,  and  upon  reaching  the  valley  I  followed 
the  sound  of  the  drum,  and  soon  found  him,  seated 
upon  the  ground,  his  back  leaning  against  the  trunk  of 
a  fallen  tree,  while  his  drum  hung  upon  a  bush  in  front 
of  him,  reaching  nearly  to  the  ground.  As  soon  as  he 
discovered  me  he  dropped  his  drumsticks  and  ex- 
claimed, "  O  corporal !  I  am  so  glad  to  see  you.  Give 
me  a  drink,  please,"  reaching  out  his  hand  for  my  can- 


LITTLE    EDDIE    THE    DRUMMER    BOY  41 

teen,  which  was  empty.  I  immediately  turned  to  bring 
him  some  water  from  the  brook  that  I  could  hear  rip- 
pling through  the  bushes  near  by,  when,  thinking  that 
I  was  about  to  leave  him,  he  began  crying,  saying : 
"  Don't  leave  me,  corporal  —  I  can't  walk."  I  was 
soon  back  with  the  water,  when  I  discovered  that  he 
was  seriously  wounded  in  both  of  his  feet  by  a  cannon- 
ball.  After  satisfying  his  thirst,  he  looked  up  into  my 
face  and  said  :  "  You  don't  think  I  will  die,  corporal,  do 
you  ?  This  man  said  I  would  not  —  he  said  the  sur- 
geon could  cure  my  feet."  I  now  discovered  a  man 
lying  on  the  grass  near  him.  By  his  dress  I  recognized 
him  as  belonging  to  the  enemy.  It  appeared  that  he 
had  been  shot  through  the  bowels,  and  fallen  near 
where  Eddie  lay.  Knowing  that  he  could  not  live,  and 
seeing  the  condition  of  the  boy,  he  had  crawled  to  him, 
taken  off  his  buckskin  suspenders,  and  corded  the  little 
fellow's  legs  below  the  knee,  and  then  lay  down  and 
died.  While  he  was  telling  me  these  particulars,  I 
heard  the  tramp  of  cavalry  coming  down  the  ravine, 
and  in  a  moment  a  scout  of  the  enemy  was  upon  us, 
and  I  was  taken  prisoner.  I  requested  the  officer  to 
take  Eddie  up  in  front  of  him,  and  he  did  so,  carrying 
him  with  great  tenderness  and  care.  When  we  reached 
the  camp  of  the  enemy,  the  little  fellow  was  dead. 


42  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAK 


VIII 

THE   COMBAT    BETWEEN   THE    MONITOR   AND 

MERRIMAC 

About  nine  o'clock  on  Saturday  evening,  March  8, 
1862,  Ericsson's  new  ironclad  turret  ship,  the  Moni- 
tor, reached  Fortress  Monroe  from  New  York.  Every 
exertion  had  been  made  by  her  inventor  to  get  her  out 
in  time  to  meet  the  Merrimac ;  and  the  Confederates, 
finding  out  from  their  spies  in  New  York  that  she 
would  probably  be  ready,  put  a  double  force  on  their 
frigate  and  worked  day  and  night.  It  is  said  that  this 
extra  labor  gained  that  one  day  in  which  the  Merrimac 
destroyed  the  Cumberland  and  the  Congress. 

The  Monitor  was  commanded  by  Lieutenant  John  L. 
Worden.  A  dreadful  passage  of  three  days  had  almost 
worn  out  her  crew.  The  sea  had  swept  over  her  decks  ; 
the  turret  was  often  the  only  part  above  water.  The 
tiller-rope  was  at  one  time  thrown  off  the  wheel.  The 
draught-pipe  had  been  choked  by  the  pouring  down  of  the 
waves.  The  men  were  half  suffocated.  The  fires  had 
been  repeatedly  extinguished.      Ventilation  had,  how* 


THE    MONITOR    AND    MH.KRIMAC  43 

ever,  been  obtained  through  the  turret.  Throughout  the 
preceding  afternoon,  Worden  had  heard  the  sound  of 
the  cannonading.  He  delayed  but  a  few  minutes  at  the 
fortress,  and  soon  after  midnight  had  anchored  the 
Monitor  alongside  the  Minnesota. 

Day  broke,  a  clear  and  beautiful  Sunday.  The  flag 
of  the  Cumberland  was  still  flying.  The  Merrimac 
approached  to  renew  the  attack.  She  ran  down  toward 
the  fortress,  and  then  came  up  the  channel  through 
which  the  Minnesota  had  passed.  Worden  at  once 
took  his  station  at  the  peep-hole  of  his  pilot-house,  laid 
the  Monitor  before  her  enemy,  and  gave  the  fire  of  his 
two  eleven-inch  guns.  The  shot  of  each  was  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-eight  pounds  weight.  Catesby  Jones, 
who  had  taken  command  of  the  Merrimac,  Buchanan 
having  been  wounded  the  day  before,  saw  at  once  that 
he  had  on  his  hands  a  very  different  antagonist  from 
those  of  yesterday.  The  turret  was  but  a  very  small 
work  to  fire  at,  nine  feet  by  twenty  ;  the  shot  that 
struck  it  glanced  off.  One  bolt  only,  from  a  rifle-gun, 
struck  squarely,  penetrating  the  iron.  For  the  most 
part,  the  shots  flew  over  the  low  deck,  missing  their  aim. 

Five  times  the  Merrimac  tried  to  run  the  Monitor 
down,  and  at  each  time  received,  at  a  few  feet  distance, 
the  fire  of  the  eleven-inch  guns.     In  her  movements,  at 


44  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

one  moment  she  got  aground,  and  the  light-drawing 
Monitor,  steaming  round  her,  tried  at  every  promising 
point  to  get  a  shot  into  her.  Her  armor  at  last  began 
to  start  and  bend. 

Unable  to  shake  off  the  Monitor,  or  to  do  her  any 
injury,  the  Merrimac  now  renewed  her  attack  on  the 
frigate  Minnesota,  receiving  from  her  a  whole  broadside, 
which  struck  squarely.  "  It  was  enough,"  said  the 
commander  of  the  frigate,  "to  have  blown  out  of  the 
water  any  wooden  ship  in  the  world."  In  her  turn,  she 
sent  from  her  rifled  bow-gun  a  shell  through  the  Min- 
nesota's side ;  it  exploded  within  her,  tearing  four  of 
her  rooms  into  one,  and  setting  her  on  fire.  Another 
shell  burst  the  boiler  of  a  tugboat  which  lay  alongside 
the  Minnesota.  The  frigate  was  firing  on  the  iron- 
clad solid  shot  as  fast  as  she  could. 

Once  more  the  Monitor  ran  between  them,  compell- 
ing her  antagonist  to  change  position,  in  doing  which 
the  Confederate  ram  again  grounded,  and  again  re- 
ceived a  whole  broadside  from  the  Minnesota.  The 
blows  she  was  receiving  were  beginning  to  tell  upon 
her.  As  soon  as  she  could  get  clear,  she  ran  down  the 
bay,  followed  by  the  Monitor.  Suddenly  she  turned 
round  and  attempted  to  run  her  tormentor  down.  Her 
beak  grated  on  the  Monitor's  deck  and  was  wrenched 


THE    MONITOR    AND    MERRIMAC  4[ 

The  turret  ship  stood  unharmed  a  blow  like  that  which 
had  sent  the  Cumberland  to  the  bottom  ;  she  merely 
glided  out  from  under  her  antagonist,  and  in  the  act 
of  so  doing  gave  her  a  shot  while  almost  in  contact. 
It  seemed  to  crush  in  her  armor. 

The  Monitor  now  hauled  off  for  the  purpose  of  hoist 
mg  more  shot  into  her  turret.  Catesby  Jones  thought 
he  had  silenced  her,  and  that  he  might  make  another 
attempt  on  the  Minnesota.  He,  however,  changed  his 
course  as  the  Monitor  steamed  up,  and  it  was  seen  that 
the  Merrimac  was  sagging  down  at  the  stern.  She 
made  the  best  of  her  way  back  to  Craney  Island.  The 
battle  was  over ;  the  turreted  Monitor  had  driven  her 
from  the  field  and  won  the  victory. 

The  Minnesota  had  fired  two  hundred  and  forty-seven 
solid  shot,  two  hundred  and  eighty-two  shells,  and  more 
than  ten  tons  of  powder.  The  Monitor  had  fired  forty- 
one  shot,  and  was  struck  twenty-two  times.  The  last  shell 
fired  by  the  Merrimac  at  her  struck  her  pilot-house 
opposite  the  peep-hole,  through  which  Worden  at  that 
moment  was  looking.  He  was  knocked  down  senseless 
and  blinded  by  the  explosion.  When  consciousness  re- 
turned, the  first  question  this  brave*  officer  asked  was  : 
"  Did  we  save  the  Minnesota  ?  "  The  shattering  of  the 
pilot-house  was  the  greatest   injury  that  the  Monitor 


46  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

received.  On  board  the  Merrimac  two  were  killed  and 
nineteen  wounded.  She  had  lost  her  iron  prow,  her 
starboard  anchor,  and  all  her  boats  ;  her  armor  was  dis- 
located and  damaged ;  she  leaked  considerably ;  her 
steam-pipe  and  smoke-stack  were  riddled ;  the  muzzles 
of  two  of  her  guns  were  shot  away ;  the  wood-work 
round  one  of  the  ports  was  set  afire  at  every  discharge. 

This  remarkable  naval  engagement  excited  the  most 
profound  interest  throughout  the  civilized  world.  It 
seemed  as  if  the  day  of  wooden  navies  were  over.  Nor 
was  it  the  superiority  of  iron  as  against  wood  that  was 
settled  by  this  combat ;  it  showed  that  a  monitor  was  a 
better  construction  than  a  mailed  broadside  ship,  and 
that  inclined  armor  was  inferior  to  a  turret. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  know  that  the  monitors 
proved  to  have  serious  defects  as  sea-going  vessels. 
What  became  of  the  original  Monitor  ?  She  foundered 
in  a  storm  off  Cape  Hatteras  during  the  same  year. 
The  Merrimac  was  blown  up  by  the  Confederates,  when 
they  abandoned  Norfolk,  in  May,  1862. 


A   THRILLING   EXPERIENCE    IN   A    BALLOON  47 


IX 

A  THRILLING  EXPERIENCE  IN  AN  ARMY   BALLOON 

During  General  McClellan's  campaign  against  Rich- 
mond, in  1862,  balloons  were  often  used  to  ascertain 
more  accurately  the  position  of  the  enemy's  forces  and 
fortifications. 

The  aeronaut  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was 
Professor  Lowe.  He  had  made  seven  thousand  ascen- 
sions, and  his  army  companion  was  usually  either  an 
artist,  a  correspondent,  or  a  telegrapher. 

A  minute  insulated  wire  reached  from  the  car  to 
headquarters,  and  McClellan  was  thus  informed  of  all 
that  could  be  seen  within  the  Confederate  works. 
Sometimes  they  remained  aloft  for  hours,  making  obser- 
vations with  powerful  glasses,  and  once  or  twice  the 
enemy  tested  their  distance  with  shell. 

Heretofore  the  ascensions  had  been  made  from  re- 
mote places,  for  there  was  good  reason  to  believe  that 
batteries  lined  the  opposite  hills  ;  but  now,  for  the  first 
time,  Lowe  intended  to  make  an  ascent  whereby  he 
could  look  into  Richmond,  count  the  forts  encircling  it, 


43  STORIES   OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR 

and  note  the  number  and  position  of  the  camps  that 
intervened.  The  balloon  was  named  the  "  Constitu- 
tion," and  looked  like  a  semi-distended  boa-constrictor, 
as  it  flapped,  with  a  jerking  sound,  and  shook  its  oiled 
and  painted  folds.  It  was  anchored  to  the  ground  by- 
stout  ropes  tied  to  stakes,  and  also  by  sandbags  which 
were  hooked  to  its  netting.  The  basket  lay  alongside  ; 
the  generators  were  contained  in  blue  wooden  wagons, 
marked  "U.  S."  ;  and  the  gas  was  fed  to  the  balloon 
through  rubber  and  metallic  pipes.  A  tent  or  two,  a 
quantity  of  vitriol  in  green  and  wicker  carboys,  some 
horses  and  transportation  teams,  and  several  men  that 
assisted  the  inflation,  were  the  only  objects  to  be  re- 
marked. As  some  time  was  to  elapse  before  the 
arrangements  were  completed,  I  went  to  one  of  the 
tents  to  take  a  comfortable  nap.  The  professor 
aroused  me  at  three  o'clock,  when  I  found  the  canvas 
straining  its  bonds,  and  emitting  a  hollow  sound,  as  of 
escaping  gas.  The  basket  was  made  fast  directly,  the 
telescopes  tossed  into  place ;  the  professor  climbed  to 
the  side,  holding  by  the  network ;  and  I  coiled  myself 
up  in  a  rope  at  the  bottom. 

"Stand  by  your  cables,"  he  said,  and  the  bags  of 
ballast  were  at  once  cut  away.  Twelve  men  took  each 
a  rope  in  hand,  and  played  out  slowly,  letting  us  glide 


A    THRILLING    EXPERIENCE    IN    A    BALLOON  49 

gently  upward.  The  earth  seemed  to  be  falling  away, 
and  we  poised  motionless  in  the  blue  ether.  The  tree- 
tops  sank  downward,  the  hills  dropped  noiselessly 
through  space,  and  directly  the  Chickahominy  was  visi- 
ble beyond  us,  winding  like  a  ribbon  of  silver  through 
the  ridgy  landscape. 

Far  and  wide  stretched  the  Federal  camps.  We  saw 
faces  turned  upward  gazing  at  our  ascent,  and  heard 
clearly,  as  in  a  vacuum,  the  voices  of  soldiers.  At 
every  second  the  prospect  widened,  the  belt  of  horizon 
enlarged,  remote  farmhouses  came  in  view ;  the  earth 
was  like  a  perfectly  flat  surface,  painted  with  blue  woods, 
and  streaked  with  pictures  of  roads,  fields,  fences,  and 
streams.  As  we  rose  higher,  the  river  seemed  directly 
beneath  us,  and  the  farms  on  the  opposite  bank  were 
plainly  discernible.  Richmond  lay  only  a  little  way  off, 
enthroned  on  its  many  hills,  with  the  James  stretching 
white  and  sinuous  from  its  feet  to  the  horizon.  We 
could  see  the  streets,  the  suburbs,  the  bridges,  the  out- 
lying roads,  nay,  the  moving  masses  of  people.  The 
Capitol  sat,  white  and  colossal,  on  Shockoe  Hill,  the 
dingy  buildings  of  the  Tredegar  Works  blackened  the 
river-side  above,  and,  one  by  one,  we  made  out  familiar 
hotels,  public  edifices,  and  vicinities.  The  fortifications 
were  revealed  in  part  only,  for  they  took  the  hue  of  the 


50  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

soil,  and  blended  with  it ;  but  many  camps  were  plainly 
discernible,  and  by  means  of  the  glasses  we  separated 
tent  from  tent  and  hut  from  hut.  The  Confederates 
were  seen  running  to  the  cover  of  the  woods,  that  we 
might  not  discover  their  numbers,  but  we  knew  the 
location  of  their  campfires  by  the  smoke  that  curled 
toward  us. 

A  panorama  so  beautiful  would  have  been  rare  at 
any  time,  but  this  was  thrice  interesting  from  its  past 
and  coming  associations.  Across  those  plains  the 
hordes  at  our  feet  were  either  to  advance  victoriously, 
or  be  driven  eastward  with  dusty  banners  and  dripping 
hands.  Those  white  farmhouses  were  to  be  receptacles 
for  the  groaning  and  the  mangled ;  thousands  were 
to  be  received  beneath  the  turf  of  those  pasture 
fields ;  and  no  rod  of  ground  on  any  side  that 
should  not,  sooner  or  later,  smoke  with  the  blood  of 
the  slain. 

"  Guess  I've  got  'em  now,  jest  where  I  want  'em," 
said  Lowe,  with  a  gratified  laugh;  "jest  keep  still  as 
you  mind  to,  and  squint  your  eye  through  my  glass, 
while  I  make  a  sketch  of  the  roads  and  the  country. 
Hold  hard  there,  and  anchor  fast !  "  he  screamed  to  the 
people  below.  Then  he  fell  imperturbably  to  work, 
sweeping  the  country  with  his  hawk-eye,  and  letting 


A  THRILLING  EXPERIENCE  IN  A  BALLOON      51 

nothing  escape  that  could  contribute  to  the  complete- 
ness of  his  jotting. 

We  had  been  but  a  few  minutes  thus  poised,  when 
close  below,  from  the  edge  of  a  timber  stretch,  puffed 
a  volume  of  white  smoke.  A  second  afterward,  the  air 
quivered  with  the  peal  of  a  cannon.  A  third,  and  we 
heard  the  splitting  shriek  of  a  shell,  that  passed  a 
little  to  our  left,  but  in  exact  range,  and  burst  be- 
yond us  in  the  ploughed  field,  heaving  up  the  clay  as 
it  exploded. 

"  Ha  !  "  said  Lowe,  "they  have  got  us  foul !  Haul  in 
the  cables  —  quick  !  "  he  shouted  in  a  fierce  tone. 

At  the  same  instant,  the  puff,  the  report,  and  the 
shriek  were  repeated ;  but  this  time  the  shell  burst  to  our 
right  in  mid-air,  and  scattered  fragments  around  and 
below  us. 

"Another  shot  will  do  the  business,"  said  Lowe  be- 
tween his  teeth ;  "  it  isn't  a  mile,  and  they  have  got  the 
range." 

Again  the  puff  and  the  whizzing  shock.  I  closed  my 
eyes,  and  held  my  breath  hard.  The  explosion  was  so 
close  that  the  pieces  of  shell  seemed  driven  across  my 
face,  and  my  ears  quivered  with  the  sound.  I  looked  at 
Lowe  to  see  if  he  was  struck.  He  had  sprung  to  his 
feet,  and  clutched  the  cordage  frantically. 


52  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

"  Are  you  pulling  in  there,  you  men  ? "  he  bellowed 
with  a  loud  imprecation. 

"  Puff  !  bang  !  whiz-z-z-z  !  splutter  !  "  broke  anothei 
shell,  and  my  heart  was  wedged  in  my  throat. 

I  saw  at  a  glimpse  the  whole  bright  landscape  again. 
I  heard  the  voices  of  soldiers  below,  and  saw  them  run- 
ning across  fields,  fences,  and  ditches,  to  reach  our 
anchorage.  I  saw  some  drummer  boys  digging  in  the 
field  beneath  for  one  of  the  buried  shells.  I  saw  the 
waving  of  signal  flags,  the  commotion  through  the 
camps,  —  officers  galloping  their  horses,  teamsters 
whipping  their  mules,  regiments  turning  out,  drums 
beaten,  and  batteries  limbered  up.  I  remarked,  last  of 
all,  the  site  of  the  battery  that  alarmed  us,  and,  by  a 
strange  sharpness  of  sight  and  sense,  believed  that  I 
saw  the  gunners  swabbing,  ramming,  and  aiming  the 
pieces. 

"  Puff !  bang  !  whiz-z-z-z  !  splutter !  crash ! " 

"  Puff !  bang !  whiz-z-z-z !  splutter  !  crash  ! " 

"  My  God  !  "  said  Lowe,  hissing  the  words  slowly  and 
terribly,  "they  have  opened  upon  us  from  another  bat- 
tery ! " 

The  scene  seemed  to  dissolve.  A  cold  dew  broke 
from  my  forehead.  I  grew  blind  and  deaf.  I  had 
fainted. 


A  THRILLING  EXPERIENCE  IN  A  BALLOON      53 

"Throw  some  water  in  his  face,"  said  somebody. 
"  He  ain't  used  to  it.     Hallo  !  there  he  comes  to." 

I  staggered  to  my  feet.  There  must  have  been  a 
thousand  men  about  us.  They  were  looking  curiously 
at  the  aeronaut  and  me.  The  balloon  lay  fuming  and 
struggling  on  the  clods. 

"  Three  cheers  for  the  Union  Bal-loon  ! "  called  a  lit- 
tle fellow  at  my  side. 

"  Hip,  hip  —  hoorooar !  hoorooar  !  hoorooar ! " 

"  Tiger-r-r  —  yah  !  whoop !  " 


54 


STORIES    OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR 


A  PEN  PICTURE  OF  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 


The  most  marked  characteristic  of   President   Lin- 
coln's  manners    was    his    simplicity   and    artlessness. 

This  at  once  impressed 
itself  upon  the  observa- 
tion of  those  who  met 
him  for  the  first  time, 
and  each  successive  in- 
terview deepened  the 
impression.  People  de- 
lighted to  find  in  the 
ruler  of  the  nation  free- 
dom from  pomposity 
and  affectation,  min- 
gled with  a  certain  sim- 
ple dignity  which  never 
forsook  him,  even  in 
the  presence  of  critical 
or  polished  strangers.  There  was  always  something 
which  spoke  the  fine  fibre  of  the  man.  While  his  dis- 
regard of  courtly  conventionalities  was  something  ludi« 


X^ 


ABRAHAM    LINCOLN. 


A    PEN    PICTURE    OF    ABRAHAM    LINCOLN  5$ 

crous,  his  native  sweetness  and  straightforwardness  of 
manner  served  to  disarm  criticism  and  impress  the 
visitor  that  he  was  before  a  man,  pure,  self -poised,  col- 
lected,  and  strong  in  unconscious  strength. 

The  simple  habits  of  Mr.  Lincoln  were  so  well  known 
that  it  is  a  wonder  that  he  did  not  sooner  lose  that 
precious  life  which  he  seemed  to  hold  so  lightly.  He 
had  an  almost  morbid  dislike  for  an  escort,  or  guard,  and 
daily  exposed  himself  to  the  deadly  aim  of  an  assassin. 
"  If  they  kill  me,"  he  once  said,  "  the  next  man  will  be 
just  as  bad  for  them  ;  and  in  a  country  like  this,  where 
our  habits  are  simple,  and  must  be,  assassination  is 
always  possible,  and  will  come  if  they  are  determined 
upon  it."  A  cavalry  guard  was  once  placed  at  the  gates 
of  the  White  House  for  a  while,  and  he  said,  privately, 
that  he  "  worried  until  he  got  rid  of  it." 

Gentleness  mixed  with  firmness  characterized  all  of 
Mr.  Lincoln's  dealings  with  public  men.  Often  bitterly 
assailed  and  abused,  he  never  appeared  to  recognize  the 
fact  that  he  had  political  enemies.  His  keenest  critics 
and  most  bitter  opponents  studiously  avoided  his  pres- 
ence. It  seemed  as  if  no  man  could  be  familiar  with 
his  homely,  heart-lighted  features,  his  single-hearted 
directness  and  manly  kindliness,  and  remain  long 
an  enemy,  or  be  anything  but  his  friend.     It  was  this 


56  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

warm  frankness  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  manner  that  made  a 
hard-headed  politician  once  leave  the  hustings  where 
Lincoln  was  speaking  in  1856,  saying,  "I  won't  hear 
him,  for  I  don't  like  a  man  that  makes  me  believe  in 
him  in  spite  of  myself." 

"  Honest  old  Abe  "  has  passed  into  the  language  of 
our  time  and  country  as  a  synonym  for  all  that  is  just 
and  honest  in  man.  Yet  thousands  of  instances, 
unknown  to  the  world,  might  be  added  to  those  already 
told  of  Lincoln's  great  and  crowning  virtue.  This 
honesty  appeared  to  spring  from  religious  convictions. 
This  was  his  surest  refuge  at  times  when  he  was  most 
misunderstood  or  misrepresented.  There  was  some- 
thing touching  in  his  childlike  and  simple  reliance  upon 
Divine  aid,  especially  when  in  such  extremities  as  he 
sometimes  fell  into.  Though  prayer  and  reading  of  the 
Scriptures  were  his  constant  habit,  he  more  earnestly 
than  ever,  at  such  times,  sought  that  strength  which  is 
promised  when  mortal  help  faileth.  His  address  upon 
the  occasion  of  his  re-inauguration  has  been  said  to  be 
as  truly  a  religious  document  as  a  state-paper ;  and  his 
acknowledgment  of  God  and  His  providence  are  inter- 
woven through  all  of  his  later  speeches,  letters,  and 
messages.  Once  he  said  :  "  I  have  been  driven  many 
times  upon  my  knees  by  the  overwhelming  conviction 


A   PEN    PICTURE    OF    ABRAHAM    LINCOLN  57 

that  I  had  nowhere  else  to  go.  My  own  wisdom  and 
that  of  all  about  me  seemed  insufficient  for  that  day." 

A  certain  lady  lived  for  four  years  in  the  White 
House  with  President  Lincoln's  family.  She  gives  the 
following  incident  of  the  sad  days  of  1863  :  — 

"  One  day,  Mr.  Lincoln  came  into  the  room  where  I 
was  fitting  a  dress  on  Mrs.  Lincoln.  His  step  was 
slow  and  heavy,  and  his  face  sad.  Like  a  tired  child  he 
threw  himself  upon  a  sofa,  and  shaded  his  eyes  with  his 
hands.  He  was  a  complete  picture  of  dejection.  Mrs. 
Lincoln,  observing  his  troubled  look,  asked,  — 

"  *  Where  have  you  been,  father  ? ' 

" '  To  the  War  Department,'  was  the  brief  answer. 

"  '  Any  news  ? ' 

"  '  Yes,  plenty  of  news,  but  no  good  news.  It  is  dark, 
dark  everywhere/ 

"  He  reached  forth  one  of  his  long  arms  and  took  a 
small  Bible  from  a  stand  near  the  head  of  the  sofa, 
opened  the  pages  of  the  holy  book,  and  was  soon  ab- 
sorbed in  reading  them. 

"  A  quarter  of  an  hour  passed,  and,  on  glancing  at 
the  sofa,  I  saw  that  the  face  of  the  President  seemed 
more  cheerful.  The  dejected  expression  was  gone,  and 
the  countenance  seemed  lighted  up  with  new  resolution 
and  hope. 


58  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

"  The  change  was  so  marked  that   I  could  not  hu 
wonder  at   it,  and  wonder  led  to  the  desire  to  know 
what  book  of  the  Bible  afforded  so  much  comfort  to  the 
reader. 

"  Making  the  search  for  a  missing  article  an  excuse, 
I  walked  gently  around  the  sofa,  and,  looking  into  the 
open  book,  I  saw  that  Mr.  Lincoln  was  reading  that 
divine  comforter,  Job.  He  read  with  Christian  eager- 
ness, and  the  courage  and  hope  that  he  derived  from 
the  inspired  pages  made  him  a  new  man. 

"  I  almost  imagined  I  could  hear  the  Lord  speaking 
to  him  from  out  the  whirlwind  of  battle  :  ( Gird  up 
now  thy  loins  like  a  man ;  for  I  will  demand  of  thee, 
and  answer  thou  me.' 

"  What  a  sublime  picture  was  this !  The  ruler  of  a 
mighty  nation  going  to  the  pages  of  the  Bible  for  com- 
fort and  courage  —  and  finding  both  —  in  the  darkest 
hours  of  his  country's  calamity." 

No  man  but  President  Lincoln  knew  how  great  was 
the  load  of  care  which  he  bore,  nor  the  amount  of  hard 
labor  which  he  daily  accomplished.  With  the  usual  per- 
plexities of  his  great  office,  he  carried  the  burdens  of  the 
Civil  War,  which 'he  always  called  "this  great  trouble." 
Though  the  intellectual  man  had  greatly  grown,  mean- 
time, few  people  would  recognize  the  hearty,  blithe- 


A    PEN    PICTURE    OF    ABRAHAM    LINCOLN  59 

some,  genial,  and  wiry  Abraham  Lincoln  of  earlier 
days,  with  his  stooping  figure,  dull  eyes,  careworn  face, 
and  languid  frame.  The  old,  clear  laugh  never  came 
back ;  his  even  temper  was  sometimes  disturbed,  and 
his  natural  charity  for  all  was  often  turned  into  ail 
unwonted  suspicion  of  the  motives  of  men,  whose  selfish- 
ness cost  him  so  much  wear  of  mind. 

Lincoln  did  not  have  a  hopeful  temperament 
Although  he  tried  to  look  at  the  bright  side  of  things, 
he  was  always  prepared  for  disaster  and  defeat.  He 
often  saw  success  when  others  saw  disaster ;  but  oftener 
perceived  a  failure  when  others  were  elated  with  victory. 
He  was  never  weary  of  commending  the  patience  of 
the  American  people,  which  he  thought  something 
matchless  and  touching.  He  would  often  shed  tears 
when  speaking  of  the  cheerful  sacrifice  of  the  light  and 
strength  of  so  many  homes  throughout  the  land.  His 
own  patience  was  marvellous.  He  was  never  crushed 
at  defeat  or  unduly  elated  by  success.  Once  he  said 
the  keenest  blow  of  all  the  war  was  at  an  early  stage, 
when  the  disaster  at  Ball's  Bluff,  and  the  death  of  his 
beloved  friend,  General  Baker,  smote  upon  him  like  a 
whirlwind  from  a  desert. 

Mr.  Lincoln  loved  to  read  the  humorous  writers.  He 
could  repeat  from  memory  whole   chapters   from  the 


60  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

chronicler  of  the  "  Mackerel  Brigade,"  Parson  Nasby, 
and  "Private  Miles  O'Reilly."  These  light  trifles 
diverted  his  mind,  or,  as  he  said,  gave  him  refuge  from 
himself  and  his  weariness.  The  Bible  was  a  very  famil- 
iar study,  whole  chapters  of  Isaiah,  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  the  Psalms,  being  fixed  in  his  memory.  He 
liked  the  Old  Testament  best,  and  dwelt  on  the  simple 
beauty  of  the  historical  books.  Of  the  poets,  he  pre- 
ferred Tom  Hood  and  Holmes,  the  mixture  of  humor 
and  pathos  in  their  writings  being  attractive  to  him 
beyond  all  other  poets. 

The  President's  love  of  music  was  something  pas- 
sionate, but  his  tastes  were  simple  and  uncultivated, 
his  choice  being  old  airs,  songs,  and  ballads,  among 
which  the  plaintive  Scotch  songs  were  best  liked. 
"  Annie  Laurie,"  and  especially  "Auld  Robin  Gray," 
never  lost  their  charms  for  him. 

He  wrote  slowly  and  with  greatest  deliberation,  and 
liked  to  take  his  time  ;  yet  some  of  his  despatches, 
written  without  any  corrections,  were  models  of  com- 
pactness and  finish.  His  private  correspondence  was 
extensive.  He  preferred  writing  his  letters  with  his 
own  hand,  making  copies  himself  frequently,  and  filing 
everything  away  in  a  set  of  pigeon-holes  in  his  office. 
He  conscientiously  attended   to   his    enormous    corre- 


A    PEN    PICTURE    OF    ABRAHAM    LINCOLN  6l 

spondence,  and  read  everything  that  appeared  to 
demand  his  attention.  Even  in  the  busiest  days  of  the 
war,  the  good  President  found  time  to  send  his  auto- 
graph to  every  schoolboy  who  wrote  to  him  for  it. 

"None  of  the  artists  or  pictures,"  says  Walt  Whit- 
man, "caught  the  deep,  though  subtle  and  indirect  ex- 
pression of  Lincoln's  face.  There  is  something  else 
there.  One  of  the  great  portrait  painters  of  two  or 
three  centuries  ago  is  needed. 

"  Probably  the  reader  has  seen  physiognomies  (often 
old  farmers,  sea-captains,  and  such)  that,  behind  their 
homeliness,  or  even  ugliness,  held  superior  points  so 
subtle,  yet  so  palpable,  making  the  real  life  of  their 
faces  almost  as  impossible  to  depict  as  a  wild  perfume, 
or  fruit-paste,  or  a  passionate  tone  of  the  living  voice 
—  and  such  was  Lincoln's  face,  the  peculiar  color,  the 
lines  of  it,  the  eyes,  mouth,  expression.  Of  technical 
beauty  it  had  nothing  —  but  to  the  eye  of  a  great  artis' 
it  furnished  a  rare  study,  a  feast  and  fascination." 


62 


STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 


XI 


HOW  A  BOY  HELPED  GENERAL  M'CLELLAN 
WIN  A  BATTLE 

Rich  Mountain  is  famous  as  the  scene  where  the  first 

decisive  battle  was   fought  in  West  Virginia  between 

General  McClellan  and 
the  Confederate  General 
Garnett.  Rich  Mountain 
Range  is  long,  narrow, 
and  high ;  and,  except 
the  summit,  whereon  is 
Mr.  Hart's  farm,  it  is  cov- 
ered with  timber  densely, 
save  a  narrow  strip  on  one 
side,  which  is  thickly  cov- 
ered with  laurel.  The 
Parkersburg  and  Staun- 
ton pike  winds  round  the 

mountain,  and  passes,  by  the  heads  of  ravines,  directly 

over  its  top. 

The  formation    of    the   mountain-top    is    admirably 

adapted  for  the  erection  of  strong  military  defences; 


GEORGE  B.   M'CLELLAN. 


HOW    A    BOY    HELPED    M'CLELLAN  63 

and  on  this  account  General  Garnett  had  selected  it  as 
a  stronghold.  He  had  erected  formidable  fortifications, 
rendering  an  attack  fatal  to  the  assailing  party,  on  the 
road  leading  up  the  mountain,  which  was  deemed  the 
only  route  by  which  the  enemy  could  possibly  reach  his 
position.  General  McClellan  was  advancing  with  an 
army  of  five  thousand  men  from  Clarksburg,  on  the 
turnpike,  intending  to  attack  Garnett  early  in  the  morn- 
ing where  his  works  crossed  the  road,  not  deeming  any 
other  route  up  the  mountain  practicable.  Had  he  car- 
ried his  plan  into  execution,  subsequent  examination 
showed  that  no  earthly  power  could  have  saved  him  and 
his  army  from  certain  defeat.  The  mountain  was 
steep  in  front  of  the  fortifications ;  reconnoissance, 
except  in  force,  was  impossible ;  and  McClellan  had 
determined  to  risk  a  battle  directly  on  the  road,  where 
Garnett,  without  McClellan's  knowledge,  had  rendered 
his  defences  impervious  to  any  power  that  man  could 
bring  against  him. 

Mr.  Hart,  whose  farm  is  on  the  mountain,  was  a 
Union  man,  knew  the  ground  occupied  by  Garnett,  and 
had  carefully  examined  his  fortifications  on  the  road 
coming  up  the  mountain.  Hearing  that  McClellan 
was  advancing,  and  fearing  that  he  might  attempt  to 
scale  the  works  at  the  road,   he  sent   his   little   son, 


64  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

Joseph  Hart,  in  the  night,  to  meet  McClellan  and 
inform  him  of  the  situation  of  affairs  on  the  mountain. 
Joseph,  being  but  a  boy,  got  through  the  Confederate 
lines  without  difficulty,  and,  travelling  the  rest  of  the 
night  and  part  of  the  next  day,  reached  the  advanced 
guard  of  the  Union  army,  informed  them  of  the  object 
of  his  coming,  and  was  taken  under  guard  to  the  gene- 
ral's quarters.  Young  as  he  was,  the  Federal  com- 
mander looked  upon  him  with  suspicion.  He  questioned 
him  closely.  Joseph  related  in  simple  language  all  his 
father  had  told  him  of  Garnett's  position,  the  number 
of  his  force,  the  character  of  his  works,  and  the  impos- 
sibility of  successfully  attacking  him  on  the  mountain 
in  the  direction  he  proposed.  The  general  listened 
attentively  to  his  simple  story,  occasionally  interrupting 
him  with,  "  Tell  the  truth,  my  boy."  At  each  interrup- 
tion Joseph  earnestly  but  quietly  would  reply,  "  I  am 
telling  you  the  truth,  general."  "But,"  says  the  latter, 
"  do  you  know,  if  you  are  not,  you  will  be  shot  as  a 
spy  ? "  "I  am  willing  to  be  shot  if  all  I  say  is  not 
true,"  gently  responded  Joseph.  "  Well,"  says  the 
general,  after  being  satisfied  of  the  entire  honesty  of 
his  little  visitor,  "if  I  cannot  go  up  the  mountain  by 
the  road,  in  what  way  am  I  to  go  up  ? "  Joseph,  who 
now  saw  that  he  was  believed  from  the  manner  of  his 


HOW    A    EOY    HELPED    M'CLELLAN  6$ 

interrogator,  said  there  was  a  way  up  the  other  side, 
leaving  the  turnpike  just  at  the  foot,  and  going  round 
the  base  to  where  the  laurel  was.  There  was  no  road 
there,  and  the  mountain  was  very  steep ;  but  he  had 
been  up  there ;  there  were  but  few  trees  standing,  and 
none  fallen  down  to  be  in  the  way.  The  laurel  was 
very  thick  up  the  side  of  the  mountain,  and  the  top 
matted  together  so  closely  that  a  man  could  walk  on 
the  tops.  The  last  statement  of  Joseph  once  more 
awakened  a  slight  suspicion  of  General  McClellan,  who 
said  sharply,  "  Do  you  say  men  can  walk  on  the  tops  of 
the  laurel  ? "  "Yes,  sir,"  said  Joseph.  "  Do  you  think 
my  army  can  go  up  the  mountain  over  the  tops  of  the 
laurel  ?  "  "No,  sir,"  promptly  answered  Joseph  ;  "but 
/  have  done  so,  and  a  man  might  if  he  would  walk 
slowly  and  have  nothing  to  carry."  "  But,  my  boy, 
don't  you  see,  I  have  a  great  many  men,  and  horses, 
and  cannon  to  take  up,  and  how  do  you  think  we  could 
get  up  over  that  laurel?"  "The  trees  are  small ;  they 
are  so  small  you  can  cut  them  down,  without  making 
any  noise,  with  knives  and  hatchets ;  and  they  will  not 
know  on  the  top  of  the  mountain  what  you  are  doing 
or  when  you  are  coming,"  promptly  and  respectfully 
answered  Joseph,  who  was  now  really  to  be  the  leader 
of  the  little  army  that  was  to  decide  the  political  destiny 
of  West  Virginia. 


66  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

The  Federal  commander  was  satisfied  with  this  ;  and 
although  he  had  marched  all  day,  and  intended  that 
night  to  take  the  easy  way  up  the  mountain  by  the  road, 
he  immediately  changed  his  plan  of  attack,  and  suddenly 
the  army  of  the  Union  was  moving  away  in  the  direc- 
tion pointed  out  by  Joseph  Hart.  When  they  came  to 
the  foot  of  the  mountain,  they  left  the  smooth  and  easy 
track  of  the  turnpike,  and  with  difficulty  wound  round 
the  broad  base  of  the  mountain  through  ravines  and 
iigly  gorges,  to  the  point  indicated  by  the  little  guide. 
Here  the  army  halted.  McClellan  and  some  of  his 
staff",  with  Joseph,  proceeded  to  examine  the  nature  of 
the  ground,  and  the  laurel  covering  the  mountain  from 
its  base  to  its  summit.  All  was  precisely  as  Joseph 
had  described  it  in  the  general's  tent  on  the  Staunton 
pike ;  and  the  quick  eye  of  the  hero  of  Rich  Mountain 
saw  at  a  glance  the  feasibility  of  the  attack.  It  was 
past  midnight  when  the  army  reached  the  foot  of  the 
mountain.  Though  floating  clouds  hid  the  stars,  the 
night  was  not  entirely  dark,  and  more  than  a  thousand 
knives  and  hatchets  were  soon  busy  clearing  away 
the  marvellous  laurel.  Silence  reigned  throughout  the 
lines,  save  the  sharp  click  of  the  small  blades  and  the 
rustle  of  the  falling  laurel.  Before  daybreak  the  nar- 
row and  precipitous  way  was  cleared,  and  the  work  of 


HOW    A    BOY    HELPED    m'cLELLAN  6j 

ascending  commenced.  The  horses  were  tied  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountain.  The  artillery  horses  were  taken 
from  the  carriages.  One  by  one  the  cannon  were  taken 
up  the  rough  and  steep  side  of  the  mountain  by  hand, 
and  left  within  a  short  distance  of  the  top,  in  such  a 
situation  as  to  be  readily  moved  forward  when  the  mo- 
ment of  attack  should  arrive.  The  main  army  then 
commenced  the  march  up  by  companies,  many  falling 
down,  but  suddenly  recovering  their  places.  The  ascent 
was  a  slow  and  tedious  one.  The  way  was  winding  and 
a  full  mile.  But  before  daybreak  all  was  ready,  and  the 
Union  cannon  were  booming  upon  and  over  the  enemy's 
works,  nearly  in  the  rear,  at  an  unexpected  moment,  and 
from  an  entirely  unexpected  quarter.  They  were  thun- 
der-struck, as  well  as  struck  by  shell  and  canister. 
They  did  the  best  they  could  by  a  feeble  resistance,  and 
fled  precipitately  down  the  mountain,  pursued  by  the 
Federals  to  Cheat  River,  where  the  brave  Garnett  was 
killed.  Two  hundred  brave  men  fell  on  the  mountain, 
and  were  buried  by  the  side  of  the  turnpike,  with  no 
other  sign  of  the  field  of  interment  than  a  long  indenta- 
tion made  by  the  sinking  down  of  the  earth  in  the  line 
where  the  bodies  lay  at  rest. 


68  STORIES    OF    THE   CIVIL   WAR 


XII 

OLD  ABE,    THE  SOLDIER  BIRD 

One  day,  in  the  spring  of  1861,  Chief  Sky,  a  Chippewa 
Indian,  living  in  the  northern  wilds  of  Wisconsin,  captured 
an  eagle's  nest.  To  make  sure  of  his  prize,  he  cut  the 
tree  down,  and  caught  the  eaglets  as  they  were  sliding 
from  the  nest  to  run  and  hide  in  the  grass.  One  died. 
He  took  the  other  home  and  built  it  a  nest  in  a  tree 
close  by  his  wigwam.  The  eaglet  was  as  big  as  a  hen, 
covered  with  soft  brown  down.  The  red  children  were 
delighted  with  their  new  pet ;  and  as  soon  as  it  got  ac- 
quainted it  liked  to  sit  down  in  the  grass  and  see  them 
play  with  the  dogs.  But  Chief  Sky  was  poor,  and  he 
had  to  sell  it  to  a  white  man  for  a  bushel  of  corn.  The 
white  man  brought  it  to  Eau  Claire,  a  little  village  alive 
with  men  going  to  the  war.  "  Here's  a  recruit,"  said 
the  man.  "  An  eagle,  an  eagle  !  "  shouted  the  soldiers, 
"  let  him  enlist ; "  and,  sure  enough,  he  was  sworn  into 
the  service  with  ribbons,  red,  white,  and  blue,  round  his 
neck. 

On  a  perch  surmounted  by  stars  and  stripes,   the 


OLD    ABE,    THE    SOLDIER    BIRD  69 

company  took  him  to  Madison,  the  capital  of  the  State. 
As  they  marched  into  camp,  with  colors  flying,  drums 
beating,  and  the  people  cheering,  the  eagle  seized  the 
flag  in  his  beak  and  spread  his  wings,  his  bright  eye 
kindling  with  the  spirit  of  the  scene.  Shouts  rent  the 
air  :  "  The  bird  of  Columbia  !  the  eagle  of  freedom  for- 
ever !  "  The  State  made  him  a  new  perch,  the  boys  named 
him  "  Old  Abe,"  and  the  regiment,  the  Eighth  Wisconsin, 
was  henceforth  called  "the  Eagle  regiment."  On  the 
march  it  was  carried  at  the  head  of  the  company,  and 
everywhere  was  greeted  with  delight.  At  St.  Louis,  a 
gentleman  offered  five  hundred  dollars  for  it,  and 
another  his  farm.  No,  no,  the  boys  had  no  notion  to 
part  with  their  bird.  It  was  above  all  price,  an  emblem 
of  battle  and  of  victory.  Besides,  it  interested  their 
minds,  and  made  them  think  less  of  hardships  and  of 
home. 

I  cannot  tell  you  all  the  droll  adventures  of  the  bird 
through  its  three  years  of  service,  its  flights  in  the  air, 
its  fights  with  the  guinea-hens,  and  its  race  with  the 
darkies.  When  the  regiment  was  in  summer  quarters 
it  was  allowed  to  run  at  large,  and  every  morning  went 
to  the  river  half  a  mile  off,  where  it  splashed  and 
played  in  the  water  to  its  heart's  content,  faithfully  re- 
turning  to   camp   when    it   had   enough.      Old  Abe's 


JO  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

favorite  place  of  resort  was  the  sutler's  tent,  where  a 
live  chicken  found  no  quarter  in  his  presence.  But 
rations  got  low,  and  for  two  days  Abe  had  nothing  to 
eat.  Hard-tack  he  objected  to,  fasting  was  disagree- 
able, and  Tom,  his  bearer,  could  not  get  beyond  the 
pickets  to  a  farmyard.  At  last,  pushing  his  way  to  the 
colonel's  tent,  he  pleaded  for  poor  Abe.  The  colonel 
gave  him  a  pass,  and  Tom  got  him  an  excellent  dinner. 

One  day  a  farmer  asked  Tom  to  come  and  show  the 
eagle  to  his  children.  Satisfying  the  curiosity  of  the 
family,  Tom  set  him  down  in  the  barnyard.  Oh,  what 
a  screeching  and  scattering  among  the  fowls ;  for  what 
should  Abe  do  but  pounce  upon  one  and  gobble  up 
another,  to  the  great  disgust  of  the  farmer,  who  de- 
clared that  was  not  the  bargain.  Abe  thought,  how- 
ever, there  was  no  harm  in  confiscating,  nor  did  Tom. 

He  seemed  to  have  sense  enough  to  know  that  he  was 
a  burden  to  his  bearer  on  the  march.  He  would  occa- 
sionally spread  his  wings  and  soar  aloft  to  a  great  height, 
the  men  all  along  the  line  of  march  cheering  him  as  he 
went  up.  He  regularly  received  his  rations  from  the 
commissary,  the  same  as  any  enlisted  man.  Whenever 
fresh  meat  was  scarce  he  would  go  on  a  foraging  expedi- 
tion himself.  He  would  be  gone  two  or  three  days,  but 
would  always  return,  and  generally  with  a  young  lamb 


OLD    ABE,    THE    SOLDIER    BIRD  Jl 

or  a  chicken  in  his  talons.  However  far  he  might  fly 
in  search  of  food,  he  was  always  sure  to  find  his  regi* 
ment  again.  In  what  way  he  distinguished  the  two 
armies  so  accurately  that  he  was  never  known  to  mis- 
take the  gray  for  the  blue,  no  one  can  tell.  But  so  it 
was,  that  he  was  never  known  to  alight  save  in  his  own 
regiment,  and  amongst  his  own  men. 

Abe  was  in  twenty  battles,  besides  many  skirmishes. 
He  was  at  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  the  storming  of 
Corinth,  and  marched  with  Sherman  up  the  Red  River. 
The  whiz  of  bullets  and  the  scream  of  shell  were  his 
delight.  As  the  battle  grew  hot  and  hotter,  he  would 
flap  his  wings  and  mingle  his  wildest  notes  with  the 
noise  around  him.  He  was  very  fond  of  music,  espe- 
cially "  Yankee  Doodle  "  and  "  Old  John  Brown."  Upon 
parade,  he  always  gave  heed  to  "Attention."  With  his 
eye  on  the  commander,  he  would  listen  and  obey  orders, 
noting  time  accurately.  After  parade  he  would  put  off 
his  soldierly  air,  flap  his  wings,  and  make  himself  at 
home.  The  Confederates  called  him  "Yankee  Buzzard," 
"  Owl,  Owl,"  and  other  hard  names ;  but  his  eagle 
nature  was  quite  above  noticing  it. 

The  Confederate  General  Price  gave  orders  to  his 
men  to  be  sure  and  capture  the  eagle  of  the  Eighth 
Wisconsin.      He  would   rather  have  it  than  a  dozen 


72  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

battle-flags.  But  for  all  that  he  scarcely  lost  a  feather, 
only  one  from  his  right  wing.  His  tail  feathers  were 
once  cropped  by  a  bullet. 

The  shield  on  which  he  was  carried,  however,  showed 
so  many  marks  of  the  enemy's  bullets,  that  it  looked 
on  the  top  as  if  a  groove  plane  had  been  run  over  it. 

At  last  the  war  came  to  an  end,  and  the  brave  Wis- 
consin Eighth,  with  its  live  eagle  and  torn  and  riddled 
flags,  was  welcomed  back  to  Madison.  It  went  out  a 
thousand  strong,  and  returned  a  little  band,  scarred  and 
toil-worn,  having  fought  and  won. 

And  what  of  the  soldier  bird  ?  In  the  name  of  his 
gallant  veterans  he  was  presented  to  the  State.  The 
Governor  accepted  the  illustrious  gift,  and  ample  quar- 
ters were  provided  for  him  in  the  beautiful  State  House 
grounds. 

Nor  was  the  end  yet.  At  the  great  fair  in  Chicago, 
an  enterprising  gentleman  invited  "  Abe  "  to  attend.  He 
had  colored  photographs  of  the  old  hero  struck  off,  and 
sold  many  thousands  of  dollars'  worth  for  the  benefit  of 
poor  and  sick  soldiers. 

At  the  centennial  celebration,  held  in  Philadelphia  in 
1876,  "Old  Abe"  occupied  a  prominent  place  on  his 
perch  on  the  west  side  of  the  nave  in  the  Agricultural 
Building.     He  was  still  alive,  though  evidently  growing 


OLD    ABE,    THE    SOLDIER   BIRD  73 

old,  and  was  the  observed  of  all  the  observers.  Thou- 
sands of  visitors,  from  all  sections  of  the  country,  paid 
their  respects  to  the  grand  old  bird. 

The  soldier  who  had  carried  him  during  the  war  con- 
tinued to  have  charge  of  him  after  the  war  was  over, 
until  the  day  of  Old  Abe's  death,  which  occurred  in 
1881. 


74  STORIES    OF   THE   CIVIL   WAR 


XIII 

A  BOY'S  EXPERIENCE  AT  THE   BATTLE  OF 

FREDERICKSBURG 

[From  the  "  Youth's  Companion."] 

I  was  but  seventeen  years  of  age  when  I  enlisted  in 
a  Maine  regiment.  We  were  not  brought  face  to  face 
with  the  enemy  until  December,  1862,  when  the  great 
battle  of  Fredericksburg  was  fought.  The  morning  of 
December  1 1  found  us  opposite  Fredericksburg,  which 
is  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  Rappahannock  River. 
We  spent  the  entire  day  in  watching  our  batteries 
throwing  shells  over  into  the  burning  city.  With  the 
aid  of  a  glass  we  could  see  the  enemy's  works,  stretch- 
ing far  down  the  river.  That  night  their  camp-fires 
were  plainly  visible,  and  at  times  faint  cheers  were 
wafted  to  us  on  the  evening  breeze. 

The  engineer  corps  was  endeavoring  to  lay  pontoon 
bridges  for  our  army  to  cross  upon.  The  Confederate 
sharp-shooters  hotly  contested  the  laying  of  the  bridges, 
and  many  a  poor  fellow  lost  his  life  that  day.  But  at 
last  they  were  ready  for  us,  and  on  the  morning  of  the 


vV\iryi 


A  BOY  S  EXPERIENCE  AT  FREDERICKSBURG     75 

1 2th,  in  a  dense  fog,  we  crossed  over,  about  two  miles 
below  the  city.  Our  supply  of  food  was  rather  limited, 
and,  warned  by  past  experiences,  I  dined  and  supped  on 
parched  corn  and  hot  coffee.  I  slept  soundly  upon  the 
frozen  ground  that  night,  and  long  before  daybreak  the 
next  morning  the  whole  army  was  astir,  and  we  had 
cooked  and  eaten  a  hasty  breakfast. 

The  Rappahannock  River,  upon  whose  banks  we  lay, 
runs  in  a  south-easterly  direction.  Back  a  distance  of 
about  a  mile  rise  the  heights  of  Fredericksburg,  at  the 
foot  of  which  runs  the  railroad  to  Richmond ;  and 
behind  the  railroad  embankment  and  upon  the  heights 
were  intrenched  the  Confederates.  About  half-way 
between  the  heights  and  the  river,  and  running  nearly 
parallel  with  the  latter,  is  the  Bowling  Green  turnpike. 
The  right  of  our  line  of  battle  extended  above  the  city, 
but  we  were  on  the  left. 

At  sunrise  our  brigade  began  to  move  toward  the 
turnpike.  We  had  scarcely  marched  a  dozen  yards 
before  the  Confederates  opened  fire  on  us.  I  could  not 
refrain  from  laughing  aloud  when  I  saw  how  nimbly  the 
captain  of  my  company,  who  had  been  under  fire 
before,  dodged  the  shells  as  they  came  over  our  heads, 
but  I  soon  learned  to  do  it  myself,  and  then  thought  it 
no  joke.     We  double-quicked  to  the  turnpike,  where  we 


j6  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

found  shelter  by  lying  flat  upon  our  faces  in  a  ditch, 
while  the  shells  went  bursting  over  us  with  such  fright- 
ful noises  that  I  hugged  the  earth  for  life.  I  know  of 
no  sound  so  horrible  as  the  fiendish  music  which  comes 
from  the  flying  pieces  of  a  burst  shell. 

Our  batteries  replied  to  the  fire  with  promptness  and 
energy  ;  and  the  sharp  and  almost  continuous  rattle  of 
musketry  told  us  that  the  battle  was  in  progress.  Aids 
and  mounted  orderlies  went  dashing  hither  and  thither 
in  hot  haste,  bearing  orders  to  the  various  commands, 
and  generals  with  their  staffs  were  gathered  in  groups 
anxiously  scanning  the  Confederate  movements  through 
field-glasses.  Great  clouds  of  smoke  settled  over  us, 
like  that  from  a  burning  city,  and  half  obscured  the 
columns  of  men  who  were  marching  with  quick  step, 
and  "  swiftly  forming  in  the  ranks  of  war."  Bugles 
blared  and  drums  beat,  and  a  little  to  my  right  and 
front,  high  above  the  din  of  battle,  rose  the  shrill  cry 
of  some  poor,  wounded  soul. 

The  first  one  killed  in  our  regiment  was  a  noble 
young  fellow  from  my  company,  who  was  struck  in  the 
back  by  a  spent  cannon-ball.  We  had  time  to  dig  him 
a  shallow  grave  with  our  bayonets  before  we  moved 
forward. 

A  little  after  noon,  word  was  given  to  prepare  for  the 


A  BOY  S  EXPERIENCE  AT  FREDERICKSBURG     J  J 

advance.  Between  us  and  the  Confederates,  a  distance 
of  nearly  half  a  mile,  lay  an  open,  level  field,  where 
corn  had  been  planted  the  preceding  summer.  The 
ground,  frozen  the  night  before,  and  thawed  again  at 
midday,  was  miry  and  treacherous,  and  we  often  sank 
half-way  to  our  knees.  At  intervals  deep  ditches  had 
once  been  dug  for  drainage. 

General  R ,  commanding  our  brigade,  rode  down 

the  line  and  gave  us  words  of  encouragement. 

"Boys,"  said  he,  "don't  dodge  when" — but  before 
he  could  finish  the  sentence  a  shell  whizzed  so  close  to 
his  head  that  he  himself  dodged  very  emphatically. 

With  a  laugh  he  added,  "  But  you  may  dodge  when 
they  come  as  close  as  that !  " 

Then  we  gave  three  cheers  for  our  general,  who,  if 
he  did  dodge,  was  a  brave  and  kind  man. 

Now  our  line  moved  forward  a  dozen  yards. 

"Halt !     Unsling  knapsacks  !     Fix  bayonets  !  " 

Then  I  knew  we  were  to  fight  the  Confederates  with 
cold  steel. 

Down  the  line  came  the  order  again,  "  Forward ! " 
The  bullets  now  began  to  sing  angrily  about  our  ears, 
and  our  men  began  to  fall.  The  one  with  whom  I 
touched  elbows  on  my  left  was  among  the  first  victims. 
The   ball   entered   his   leg   with    a   sickening  "thud," 


y8  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL     WAR 

and  he  fell  to  the  ground  with   a   cry   of    "  Oh,   I'm 

shot!" 

The  company  to  which  I  belonged  was  the  "color 
company,"  and  the  two  brave  fellows  who  carried  the 
flags,  as  soon  as  the  order  to  move  forward  was  given, 
stepped  out  of  the  ranks  in  advance  of  the  others,  and 
maintained  that  position  during  the  charge.  It  was  a 
daring  deed,  for  the  sharp-shooters  always  seek  to  pick 
off  the  color-bearers. 

Down  to  this  time  I  had  felt  nervous;  my  knees 
trembled,  and  my  legs  were  weak.  I  confess  that  I  was 
afraid ;  but  being  afraid,  and  yielding  to  fear,  are  two 
different  things.  When  my  mother  bade  me  good-by, 
the  day  my  regiment  left  for  Washington,  she  said,  "  I 
shall  expect  always  to  hear  that  you  have  done  your 
duty."  The  remembrance  of  her  pale  face  was,  of 
itself,  enough  to  make  one  brave.  But  I  needed  no 
such  incentive ;  when  I  saw  my  comrades  falling  on 
every  side,  fear  left  me,  and,  young  as  I  was,  my  anger 
was  roused,  and  I  believe  I  could  have  fought  a  whole 
army. 

Now  came  the  order,  "  Charge  bayonets  !  Forward, 
double-quick  !  "  We  had  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  muddy 
ground  to  cross,  and  deep  ditches  to  leap  down  into  and 
clamber  out  of  in  the  midst  of  a  terrible  fire.     With 


A  BOYS  EXPERIENCE  AT  FREDERICKSBURG     79 

each  advancing  step,  the  fire  of  the  Confederates  in- 
creased, and  the  air  was  filled  with  bursting  shells,  grape 
and  canister  and  rifle  balls.  So  thickly  did  this  deadly 
hail  fall  around  us  that  the  mud  and  dirt  were  con- 
stantly spattering  in  my  face.  Instinctively  we  bowed 
our  heads  to  this  fierce  storm  as  we  swept  on. 

There  were  great  gaps  in  our  ranks,  as  our  company, 
one  after  another,  fell  under  the  awful  fire ;  but  there 
was  no  flinching,  no  hesitation,  as  with  swift  steps  and 
stern  faces  we  swept  across  the  few  remaining  yards  of 
ground  between  us  and  that  long  row  of  levelled  rifles 
from  which  were  belching  forth  death  and  destruction. 
With  a  wild,  determined  cry  our  regiment  leaped  upon 
them.  There  was  only  a  brief  struggle,  when  the  Con- 
federates fell  back  up  the  heights,  followed  a  short  dis- 
tance by  our  troops. 

But  I  never  reached  the  intrenchment  myself.  When 
we  were  almost  upon  it,  and  I  was  grasping  my  rifle 
firmly,  expecting  in  a  moment  to  use  it,  I  found  myself 
flat  upon  the  ground,  and  heard  the  captain,  as  the  com- 
pany passed  over  my  body,  shout,  "  Lay  low,  boy ! " 
Then  I  realized  that  I  had  been  hit.  For  a  few  mo- 
ments I  lay  perfectly  still  ;  then  I  determined  to  make 
a  desperate  effort  to  get  off  the  field,  for  I  feared  our 
men  might  be  driven  back  again. 


SO  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

I  dared  not  examine  my  wound  lest  I  should  faint, 
and  so  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Confederates.  Finding 
that  I  could  make  some  progress  by  using  my  rifle  as  a 
support,  I  slowly  and  painfully  dragged  myself  to  the 
rear.  The  battle  was  still  raging  behind  me  with  un- 
abated force,  and  the  shot  and  shells  from  our  own,  as 
well  as  the  Confederate  batteries,  were  passing  over  my 
head  with  a  deafening  noise.  On  every  side  lay  the 
dead  and  wounded,  and  the  groans  and  appeals  for  help 
were  pitiful  to  hear. 

At  last  I  reached  the  turnpike,  and  beneath  its  shel- 
ter I  first  examined  the  nature  of  my  injury.  I  was 
overjoyed  to  find  that  the  supposed  wound  was  only  a 
very  severe  bruise.  An  army  cup  which  I  carried  on 
the  outside,  and  a  tin  plate  and  my  stock  of  hard  bread 
which  were  inside  my  knapsack,  had  saved  me.  The 
force  of  the  bullet  was  such  that  it  had  taken  a  piece 
clear  out  of  the  cup,  which  was  made  of  thick  mate- 
rial ;  and  it  passed  through  the  plate  and  the  hard 
bread,  and  did  not  fairly  enter  my  flesh.  I  still  have 
the  piece  which  was  torn  from  my  cup. 

I  was  sent  to  the  hospital  for  a  few  days,  until  I  could 
march  again. 

As  I  had  surmised,  the  survivors  of  our  regiment 
were  finally  driven  back  from  the  position  they  had,  at 


A    BOY'S    EXPERIENCE    AT    FREDERICKSBURG  8 1 

so  fearful  a  cost,  won.  When  the  sixty  rounds  of 
ammunition  which  were  in  their  cartridge-boxes  had 
been  fired  away,  and  no  fresh  cartridges  were  sent, 
there  was  nothing  left  for  them  to  do  but  to  fall  back. 

From  the  time  our  regiment  left  the  turnpike,  on  the 
charge,  until  it  returned,  was,  I  think,  hardly  an  hour. 
We  started  on  with  less  than  five  hundred  men,  and  in 
that  brief  time  we  lost,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing, 
over  two  hundred  and  fifty,  more  than  one-half.  My 
own  company  lost  thirty-three  out  of  fifty. 

Some  years  ago  I  revisited  the  battle-field.  The 
bodies  of  the  fallen  had  been  gathered  into  the  soldiers' 
cemetery  just  back  of  the  city,  and  near  the  deadly 
stone  wall  where  the  right  of  our  army  was  engaged.  I 
walked  down  the  turnpike  to  where  we  fought.  Nature 
had  obliterated  nearly  every  sign  of  the  conflict,  and 
the  miry  field  across  which  we  charged  on  that  eventful 
December  day  was  covered  with  waving  corn.  The  sun 
shone  as  clearly,  the  birds  sang  as  sweetly,  and  the 
flowers  bloomed  as  brightly,  as  if  that  field  had  never 
been  ploughed  with  shot  and  shell,  and  fertilized  with 
the  blood  of  brave  men. 


82 


STORIES    OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR 


XIV 

THE  STORY  OF  SHERIDAN'S  FAMOUS  RIDE 

The  stirring  lines  of    Buchanan    Read's  well-known 
poem  called  "  Sheridan's  Ride"  are  familiar  as  household 

words  to  the  boys  and 
girls  of  our  day.  This 
poem  has  been  read 
and  recited  for  many 
years  by  American 
school  children.  It 
has  always  been  a 
favorite,  for  it  records 
in  verse  the  gallant 
deed  of  one  of  the 
most  brilliant  and  suc- 
cessful generals  in  the 
war  for  the  Union. 
The  victory  gained  by  General  Sheridan  at  Cedar 
Creek,  Va.,  October  19,  1864,  surpassed  in  interest  the 
victory  gained  precisely  one  month  earlier  at  Winches- 
ter. It  was  a  victory  following  upon  the  heels  of 
apparent    reverse,    and    therefore    reflecting    peculiar 


PHILIP    H.    SHERIDAN. 


sheridan's  famous  ride  83 

credit  on  the  brave  commander  to  whose  timely 
arrival  upon  the  field  the  final  success  of  the  day  must 
be  attributed. 

The  general  was  at  Winchester  in  the  early  morning 
when  the  enemy  attacked  —  twenty  miles  distant  from 
the  field  of  operations.  General  Wright  was  in  com- 
mand. The  enemy  had  approached  under  cover  of  a 
heavy  fog,  and,  flanking  the  extreme  right  of  the 
Federal  line,  held  by  General  Crook's  corps,  and  at- 
tacking in  the  centre,  had  thrown  the  entire  line  into 
confusion,  and  driven  it  several  miles.  The  enemy 
was  pushing  on,  turning  against  the  Union  forces  a 
score  of  guns  already  captured  from  them. 

Sheridan's  victorious  and  hitherto  invincible  army  was 
routed  and  in  disorderly  retreat  before  a  confident  enemy. 
The  roads  were  crowded  with  wagons  and  ambulances 
hurrying  to  the  rear,  while  the  fields  were  alive  with 
wounded,  stragglers,  and  disorganized  troops  without  offi- 
cers, without  arms,  and  without  courage  —  all  bent  on 
being  the  first  to  carry  the  news  of  the  disaster  back  to 
Winchester. 

"  Up  from  the  south,  at  break  of  day, 
Bringing  to  Winchester  fresh  dismay, 
The  affrighted  air  with  a  shudder  bore, 
Like  a  herald  in  haste,  to  the  chieftain's  door, 
The  terrible  grumble  and  rumble  and  roar, 
Telling  the  battle  was  on  once  more, 
And  Sheridan  twenty  miles  away." 


84  STORIES    OF    THE   CIVIL    WAR 

A  brave  nucleus  of  the  army,  which  had  not  shared 
in  the  surprise  and  subsequent  demoralization,  was 
fighting  with  determined  pluck  to  prevent  disaster  from 
becoming  disgrace.  The  universal  thought,  and,  in 
varying  phrase,  the  spontaneous  utterance,  was  :  "  Oh, 
for  one  hour  of  Sheridan  !  "  But  Sheridan  was  twenty 
miles  away,  at  Winchester,  where  he  had  arrived  the 
day  before  from  Washington. 

At  this  juncture,  those  who  were  stationed  near  the 
Winchester  pike  heard,  far  to  the  rear,  a  faint  cheer  go 
up,  as  a  hurrying  horseman  passed  a  group  of  wounded 
soldiers,  and  dashed  down  that  historic  road  toward  the 
line  of  battle.  As  he  drew  nearer,  it  was  seen  that  the 
coal-black  horse  was  flecked  with  foam,  both  horse  and 
rider  grimed  with  dust,  and  the  dilated  nostrils  and 
laboring  breath  of  the  former  told  of  a  race  both  long 
and  swift. 

"  But  there  is  a  road  to  Winchester  town, 
A  good,  broad  highway,  leading  down  ; 
And  there,  through  the  flush  of  the  morning  light, 
A  steed,  as  black  as  the  steeds  of  night, 
Was  seen  to  pass  as  with  eagle  flight : 
As  if  he  knew  the  terrible  need, 
He  stretched  away  with  his  utmost  speed." 

A  moment  more,  and  a  deafening  cheer  broke  from 
the  troops  in  that  part  of  the  field,  as  they  recognized 


sheridan's  famous  ride  85 

m  the  coming  horseman  the  looked-for  Sheridan. 
Above  the  roar  of  musketry  and  artillery,  that  shout 
arose  like  a  cry  of  victory.  The  news  flashed  from 
brigade  to  brigade  along  the  front  with  telegraphic 
speed ;  and  then,  as  Sheridan,  cap  in  hand,  dashed 
along  the  rear  of  the  straggling  line,  thus  confirming 
to  all  eyes  the  fact  of  his  arrival,  a  continuous  cheer 
burst  from  the  whole  army.  Hope  took  the  place  of 
fear,  courage  the  place  of  despondency,  cheerfulness  the 
place  of  gloom.  The  entire  aspect  of  things  seemed 
changed  in  a  moment.  Further  retreat  was  no  longer 
thought  of.  Order  came  out  of  chaos,  an  army  out  of  a 
rabble. 

Sheridan's  leadership  perfectly  restored  the  courage 
and  spirit  of  the  army.  It  had  got  over  its  panic,  and 
was  again  ready  for  business.  Generals  rode  out  to 
meet  him,  officers  waved  their  swords,  and  men  threw 
up  their  caps. 

General  Custer,  discovering  Sheridan  at  the  moment 
he  arrived,  rode  up  to  him,  threw  his  arms  around  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him  on  the  cheek.  Waiting  for  no 
other  parley  than  simply  to  exchange  greeting,  and  to 
say,  "  This  retreat  must  be  stopped ! "  Sheridan  broke 
loose  and  began  galloping  down  the  lines,  along  the 
whole  front  of  the  army.  Everywhere  the  enthusiasm 
caused  by  his  appearance  was  the  same. 


86  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

"  And  the  wave  of  retreat  checked  its  course  there,  because 
The  sight  of  the  master  compelled  it  to  pause. 
With  foam  and  with  dust  the  black  charger  was  gray. 
By  the  flash  of  his  eye,  and  his  red  nostrils1  play, 
He  seemed  to  the  whole  great  army  to  say : 
'  I  have  brought  you  Sheridan,  all  the  way 
From  Winchester  down,  to  save  you  the  day ! ' " 

The  line  was  speedily  reformed ;  provost-marshals 
brought  in  stragglers  by  the  scores ;  the  retreating 
army  turned  its  face  to  the  foe.  An  attack  just  about 
to  be  made  by  the  latter  was  repulsed,  and  the  tide  of 
battle  turned.  Then  Sheridan's  time  was  come.  A 
cavalry  charge  was  ordered  against  right  and  left  flank 
of  the  enemy,  and  then  a  grand  advance  of  the  three 
infantry  corps  from  left  to  right  on  the  enemy's  centre. 
On  through  Middletown,  and  beyond,  the  Confederates 
hurried,  and  the  Army  of  the  Shenandoah  pursued. 
The  roar  of  musketry  now  had  a  gleeful,  dancing  sound. 
The  guns  fired  shotted  salutes  of  victory.  Custer  and 
Merritt,  charging  in  on  right  and  left,  doubled  up  the 
flanks  of  the  foe,  taking  prisoners,  slashing,  killing, 
driving  as  they  went.  The  march  of  the  infantry  was 
more  majestic  and  terrible.  The  lines  of  the  foe 
swayed  and  broke  before  it  everywhere.  Beyond 
Middletown,  on  the  battle-field  fought  over  in  the  morn- 
ing, their  columns  were  completely  overthrown  and  dis- 


Sheridan's  famous  ride  Sy 

organized.  They  fled  along  the  pike  and  over  the  fields 
like  sheep. 

Thus  on  through  Strasburg  with  two  brigades  of  cav- 
alry at  their  heels.  Two  thousand  prisoners  were 
gathered  together,  though  there  was  not  a  sufficient 
guard  to  send  them  all  to  the  rear.  The  guns  lost  in 
the  morning  were  recaptured,  and  as  many  more  taken, 
making  fifty  in  all,  and,  according  to  Sheridan's  report, 
the  enemy  reached  Mount  Jackson  without  an  organized 
regiment.  The  scene  at  Sheridan's  headquarters  at 
night  after  the  battle  was  wildly  exciting.  General 
Custer  arrived  about  nine  o'clock.  The  first  thing  he 
did  was  to  hug  General  Sheridan  with  all  his  might, 
lifting  him  in  the  air,  and  whirling  him  around  and 
around,  with  the  shout :  "  God  be  praised,  we've 
cleaned  them  out  and  got  the  guns  !  "  Catching  sight 
of  General  Torbert,  Custer  went  through  the  same 
proceeding  with  him,  unti?  Torbert  was  forced  to  cry 
out :  "There,  there,  old  fellow,  don't  capture  me  !  " 

Sheridan's  ride  to  the  front,  October  19,  1864,  will  go 
down  in  history  as  one  of  the  most  important  and  thrill- 
ing events  which  have  ever  given  interest  to  a  battle 
scene.  Stripped  of  all  poetic  gloss,  and  analyzed  after 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  peace,  the  result 
achieved  by  Sheridan's  matchless  generalship,  after  he 


8$  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

reached  his  shattered  army  on  the  field  of  Cedar  Creek, 
as  an  illustration  of  the  wonderful  influence  of  one  man 
over  many,  and  as  an  example  of  snatching  a  great 
victory  from  an  appalling  defeat,  still  stands  without  a 
parallel  in  history. 

"  Hurrah,  hurrah,  for  Sheridan  ! 
Hurrah,  hurrah,  for  horse  and  man  ! 
And  when  their  statues  are  placed  on  high, 
Under  the  dome  of  the  Union  sky  — 
The  American  soldier's  Temple  of  Fame  — 
There  with  the  glorious  general's  name, 
Be  it  said,  in  letters  both  bold  and  bright : 
1  Here  is  the  steed  that  saved  the  day 
By  carrying  Sheridan  into  the  fight, 
From  Winchester  twenty  miles  away  ! '  " 


THE    CAVALRY    CHARGE  89 


XV 

THE  CAVALRY  CHARGE 

With  bray  of  the  trumpet 

And  roll  of  the  drum, 
And  keen  ring  of  bugles, 

The  cavalry  come. 
Sharp  clank  the  steel  scabbards, 

The  bridle-chains  ring, 
And  foam  from  red  nostrils 

The  wild  chargers  fling. 

Tramp  !  tramp !  o'er  the  green  sward 

That  quivers  below, 
Scarce  held  by  the  curb-bit, 

The  fierce  horses  go  ! 
And  the  grim-visaged  colonel, 

With  ear-rending  shout, 
Peals  forth  to  the  squadrons 

The  order,  "Trot  out!" 


90  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

One  hand  on  the  sabre, 

And  one  on  the  rein, 
The  troopers  move  forward 

In  line  on  the  plain. 
As  rings  the  word  "  Gallop ! " 

The  steel  scabbards  clank, 
And  each  rowel  is  pressed 

To  a  horse's  hot  flank ; 
And  swift  is  their  rush 

As  the  wild  torrent's  flow, 
When  it  pours  from  the  crag 

On  the  valley  below. 

"  Charge  !  "  thunders  the  leader. 

Like  shaft  from  the  bow 
Each  mad  horse  is  hurled 

On  the  wavering  foe. 
A  thousand  bright  sabres 

Are  gleaming  in  air  ; 
A  thousand  dark  horses 

Are  dashed  on  the  square. 

Resistless  and  reckless 
Of  aught  may  betide, 

Like  demons,  not  mortals, 
The  wild  troopers  ride. 


THE    CAVALRY    CHARGE  91 

Cut  right !  and  cut  left ! 

For  the  parry  who  needs  ? 
The  bayonets  shiver 

Like  wind-shattered  reeds ! 

Vain  —  vain  the  red  volley 

That  bursts  from  the  square  — 
The  random-shot  bullets 

Are  wasted  in  air. 
Triumphant,  remorseless, 

Unerring  as  death,  — 
No  sabre  that's  stainless 

Returns  to  its  sheath. 

The  wounds  that  are  dealt 

By  that  murderous  steel 
Will  never  yield  case 

For  the  surgeons  to  heal. 
Hurrah  !  they  are  broken  — ■ 

Hurrah  !  boys,  they  fly-^ 
None  linger  save  those 

Who  but  linger  to  die. 

Rein  up  your  hot  horses, 

And  call  in  your  men  ; 
The  trumpet  sounds  "  Rally 

To  color  "  again. 


92  STORIES    OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR 

Some  saddles  are  empty, 
Some  comrades  are  slain, 

And  some  noble  horses 
Lie  stark  on  the  plain  ; 

But  war's  a  chance  game,  boys, 
And  weeping  is  vain. 


THE    DESTRUCTION    OF    THE    ALBEMARLE  93 


XVI 

THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  THE   ALBEMARLE 

One  of  the  most  daring  and  successful  exploits  of 
the  late  war  was  performed  by  a  brave  and  intrepid 
young  naval  officer.  To  Lieutenant  William  B.  Crush- 
ing was  due  the  destruction  of  the  famous  Confederate 
ram  called  the  Albemarle.  This  powerful  ironclad  had 
become  a  formidable  obstruction  to  the  occupation  of 
the  North  Carolina  sounds  by  the  Union  forces. 

During  the  summer  of  1864,  Lieutenant  Cushing, 
commanding  the  Monticello,  one  of  the  sixteen  vessels 
engaged  in  watching  the  ram,  conceived  the  plan  of 
destroying  their  antagonist  by  means  of  a  torpedo. 
Upon  submitting  the  plan  to  Rear-Admiral  Lee  and  the 
Navy  Department,  he  was  detached  from  his  vessel, 
and  sent  to  New  York  to  provide  the  articles  necessary 
for  his  purpose,  and,  these  preparations  having  been  at 
last  completed,  he  returned  again  to  the  scene  of  action. 
His  plan  was  to  affix  his  newly  contrived  torpedo  appa- 
ratus to  one  of  the  picket  launches  —  little  steamers 
not  larger  than  a  seventy-four's  launch,  but  fitted  with 


94  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

a  compact  engine,  and  designed  to  relieve  the  seamen 
of  the  fatigue  of  pulling  about  at  night  on  the  naval 
picket  line  —  and  of  which  half  a  dozen  had  been  then 
recently  built.  Under  Lieutenant  Cushing's  super- 
vision, picket  launch  No.  i  was  supplied  with  the  tor- 
pedo, which  was  carried  in  a  basket,  fixed  to  a  long 
arm,  which  could  be  propelled,  at  the  important  mo- 
ment, from  the  vessel,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  reach  the 
side  of  the  vessel  to  be  destroyed,  there  to  be  fastened, 
and  exploded  at  the  will  of  those  in  the  torpedo  boat, 
without  serious  risk  to  themselves.  Having  prepared 
his  boat,  he  selected  thirteen  men,  six  of  whom  were 
officers,  to  assist  him  in  the  undertaking.  His  first  at- 
tempt to  reach  the  Albemarle  failed,  as  his  boat  got 
aground  and  was  only  with  difficulty  released.  On  the 
following  night,  however,  he  again  set  out  upon  his 
perilous  duty,  determined  and  destined  this  time  to 
succeed.  Moving  cautiously,  with  muffled  oars,  up  the 
narrow  Roanoke,  he  skilfully  eluded  the  observation  of 
the  numerous  forts  and  pickets  with  which  that  river 
was  lined,  and,  passing  within  twenty  yards  of  a  picket 
vessel,  without  detection,  he  soon  found  himself  abreast 
of  the  town  of  Plymouth.  The  night  was  very  dark 
and  stormy,  and,  having  thus  cleared  the  pickets,  the 
launch  crossed  to  the  other  side  of  the  river,  opposite 


THE    DESTRUCTION    OF   THE    ALBEMARLE  95 

the  town,  and,  sweeping  round,  came  down  upon  the 
Albemarle  from  up  the  stream.  The  ram  was  moored 
near  a  wharf,  and,  by  the  light  of  a  large  campfire  on 
the  shore,  Cushing  saw  a  large  force  of  infantry,  and 
also  discerned  that  the  ironclad  was  protected  by  a 
boom  of  pine  logs  which  extended  about  twenty  feet 
from  her.  The  watch  on  the  Albemarle  knew  nothing 
of  his  approach  till  he  was  close  upon  them,  when  they 
hailed,  "What  boat  is  that?"  and  were  answered, 
"The  Albemarle's  boat;"  and  the  same  instant  the 
launch  struck,  "bows  on,"  against  the  boom  of  logs, 
crushing  them  in  about  ten  feet,  and  running  its  bows 
upon  them.  She  was  immediately  greeted  with  a  heavy 
and  incessant  infantry  fire  from  the  shore,  while  the 
ports  of  the  Albemarle  were  opened,  and  a  gun  trained 
upon  the  daring  party.  Cushing  promptly  replied  with 
a  dose  of  canister,  but  the  gallant  young  fellow  had 
enough  for  one  man  to  manage.  He  had  a  line  at- 
tached to  his  engineer's  leg,  to  pull  in  lieu  of  bell 
signals  ;  another  line  to  detach  the  torpedo,  and 
another  to  explode  it ;  besides  this,  he  managed  the 
boom  which  was  to  place  the  torpedo  under  the  vessel, 
and  fired  the  howitzer  with  his  own  hand.  But  he 
coolly  placed  the  torpedo  in  its  place  and  exploded  it. 
At  the  same  moment  he  was  struck  on  the  right  wrist 


g6  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

with  a  musket  ball,  and  a  shell  from  the  Albemarle 
went  crashing  through  the  launch.  The  whole  affair 
was  but  the  work  of  a  few  minutes.  Each  man  had 
now  to  save  himself  as  best  he  might.  Cushing  threw 
off  his  coat  and  shoes,  and,  leaping  into  the  water,  struck 
out  for  the  opposite  shore  ;  but,  the  cries  of  one  of  his 
drowning  men  attracting  the  enemy's  fire,  he  turned 
down  the  stream.  The  water  was  exceedingly  cold,  and 
his  heavy  clothing  rendered  it  very  difficult  for  him  to 
keep  afloat ;  and  after  about  an  hour's  swimming  he  went 
ashore,  and  fell  exhausted  upon  the  bank.  On  coming 
to  his  senses,  he  found  himself  near  a  sentry  and  two 
officers,  who  were  discussing  the  affair,  and  heard  them 
say  that  Cushing  was  dead.  Thinking  that  he  had 
better  increase  the  distance  between  the  rebels  and 
himself,  he  managed  to  shove  himself  along  on  his 
back,  by  working  with  his  heels  against  the  ground, 
until  he  reached  a  place  of  concealment. 

After  dark,  he  proceeded  through  the  swamp  for  some 
distance,  lacerating  his  feet  and  hands  with  the  briers 
and  oyster  shells.  He  next  day  met  an  old  negro  whom 
he  thought  he  could  trust.  The  negro  was  frightened 
at  Cushing's  wild  appearance,  and  tremblingly  asked 
who  he  was.  "I  am  a  Yankee,"  replied  Cushing,  "and 
I  am  one  of  the  men  who  blew  up  the  Albemarle." 


THE    DESTRUCTION    OF    THE    ALBEMARLE  97 

"  My  golly,  massa!"  said  the  negro,  "  dey  kill  you  if 
dey  catch  you  ;  you  dead  gone  sure  !  "  Cushing  asked 
him  if  he  could  trust  him  to  go  into  the  town  and  bring 
him  back  the  news.  The  negro  assented,  and  Cushing 
gave  him  all  the  money  he  had  and  sent  him  off.  He 
then  climbed  up  a  tree  and  opened  his  jack-knife,  the 
only  weapon  he  had,  and  prepared  for  any  attack  which 
might  be  made. 

After  a  time  the  negro  came  back,  and,  to  Cushing's 
joy,  reported  the  Albemarle  sunk  and  the  people  leav- 
ing the  town.  Cushing  then  went  farther  down  the 
river,  and  found  a  boat  on  the  opposite  bank  belonging 
to  a  picket  guard.  He  once  more  plunged  into  the 
chilly  river  and  detached  the  boat,  but,  not  daring  to 
get  into  it,  left  it  drift  down  the  river,  keeping  himself 
concealed.  At  last,  thinking  he  was  far  enough  away 
to  elude  observation,  he  got  into  the  boat  and  paddled 
for  eight  hours  until  he  reached  the  squadron.  After 
hailing  them,  he  fell  into  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  utterly 
exhausted  by  hunger,  cold,  fatigue,  and  excitement,  to 
the  surprise  of  the  people  in  the  squadron,  who  were 
somewhat  distrustful  of  him  when  he  first  hailed,  think 
ing  him  a  rebel  who  was  trying  some  trick. 

Nothing,  indeed,  but  an  overruling  Providence  and  an 
iron  will  ever  saved  Cushing  from  death.     He  saw  two 


98  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

of  his  men  drown,  who  were  stronger  than  he,  and  said 
of  himself  that  when  he  paddled  his  little  boat  his  arms 
and  his  will  were  the  only  living  parts  of  his  organization. 

One  man  of  the  party  returned,  having  been  picked 
up  after  he  had  travelled  across  the  country  and  been 
in  the  swamps  nearly  two  days. 

But  one  or  two  were  wounded,  and  the  larger  part 
were  captured  by  the  rebels,  being  unable  to  extricate 
themselves  from  their  perilous  position  among  the  logs 
of  the  boom,  under  the  guns  of  the  ram.  The  Albe- 
marle had  one  of  her  bows  stove  in  by  the  explosion  of 
the  torpedo,  and  sank  at  her  moorings  within  a  few  mo- 
ments, without  loss  of  life  to  her  crew.  Her  fate 
opened  the  river  to  the  Union  forces,  who  quickly  occu- 
pied Plymouth ;  the  North  Carolina  sounds  were  again 
cleared  from  rebel  craft,  and  the  large  fleet  of  vessels 
which  had  been  occupied  in  watching  the  ironclad  were 
released  from  that  arduous  duty. 

Lieutenant  Cushing,  to  whose  intrepidity  and  skill 
the  country  was  indebted  for  this  and  many  other  dash- 
ing exploits,  was  engaged  in  thirty-five  naval  combats 
during  the  war.  What  a  glorious  record  for  a  young 
man  twenty-three  years  old !  He  died  at  the  age  of 
thirty-two,  the  youngest  officer  of  his  rank  in  the  United 
States  Navy. 


THE    FINAL    STRUGGLE    AT    GETTYSBURG  99 


XVII 

THE   FINAL  STRUGGLE   AT  GETTYSBURG 

[From  Henry  Ward  Beecher^s  "Norwood."] 

On  the  third  day  of  July,  1863,  and  the  third  of  the 
complex  battle  of  Gettysburg,  General  Lee,  having  in 
vain  assaulted  the  left  of  the  Union  line  on  the  day 
before,  determined  to  break  through  the  centre,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  enlarge  the  hold  which  he  had 
secured  upon  the  extreme  Union  right,  on  the  eastern 
slope  of  Culp's  Hill.  But  by  four  in  the  morning  Gen- 
eral Meade  attacked  the  intrusive  forces  which  had 
thus,  while  yesterday's  battle  raged  on  the  extreme  left, 
as  it  were,  stolen  in  on  the  right,  and  by  eleven  o'clock 
they  were  driven  out,  thus  anticipating  and  defeating 
Lee's  intention  of  turning  the  Union  right. 

A  wonderful  silence  now  came  over  the  vast  battle- 
field and  brooded  for  the  space  of  two  hours.  Birds  sang 
again,  though  the  ground  beneath  them  was  covered 
with  unburied  men.  The  rustling  of  leaves  could  be 
heard  once  more  by  the  men  who  lay  resting  under  the 
trees.      But  the  very  silence,  that   usually  brings   all 


IOO  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

thoughts  of  peace,  now  sharpened  men's  fears.  It  was 
like  that  dreadful  calm  which  precedes  the  burst  of 
storms.  Just  such  it  was.  At  one  o'clock  it  was 
broken  by  an  uproar  as  wonderful  as  had  been  the 
silence.  Two  hundred  and  thirty-five  cannon  joined  in 
a  clangor  of  death,  such  as  had  never  been  heard  upon 
this  continent.  Lee  had  concentrated  a  hundred  and 
forty-five  guns  over  against  the  centre  of  Cemetery 
Ridge,  and  Meade  replied  with  eighty  guns  —  all  that 
could  be  well  placed  in  his  narrower  space.  The  other 
battle  before  seemed  noiseless  compared  with  this 
immense  cannonading.  The  slopes  of  Oak  Ridge  and 
the  swells  upon  the  further  side  of  the  valley  seemed 
on  fire.  Each  little  hill-top  became  a  volcano.  From 
the  right,  from  the  left,  from  the  centre,  battery  upon 
battery,  and  parks  of  batteries  flamed  and  thundered. 
The  smoke  rolled  up  white  and  bluish  gray,  as  storm- 
clouds  lift  and  roll  up  the  sides  of  mountains.  From 
every  direction  came  the  flying  missiles  —  cross-plough- 
ing Cemetery  Hill  with  hideous  furrows,  in  which  to 
plant  dead  men.  Shot  flew  clear  over  the  ridge  —  cais- 
sons sheltered  behind  the  hill  were  reached  and  blown 
up.  Horses  standing  harnessed  to  reserved  artillery,  in 
places  before  secure,  were  smitten  down.  Strange  was 
the  discordant  music  of  the  missile  sounds,  for  which 


THE    FINAL    STRUGGLE    AT    GETTYSBURG  IOI 

there  were  no  pauses,  that  filled  the  air.  Some  went 
hissing,  some  flew  with  muffled  growl,  some  shook  out 
a  gushing  sound  like  the  rush  of  waters  ;  some  carried 
with  them  an  intense  and  malignant  howl ;  some  spit 
and  sputtered  in  a  spiteful  manner ;  others  whirred  or 
whistled,  or  spun  threads  of  tenor  or  treble  sounds. 
But,  whatever  the  variety  in  this  awful  aerial  music,  all 
meant  death.  If  a  thousand  meteors  had  burst,  and 
each  one  flung  down  shattered  masses  of  meteoric  stone, 
it  would  have  scarcely  seemed  more  like  a  deluge  of 
iron  rain  than  now  it  did.  Orderlies  and  aids  found  the 
roads  and  fields  on  the  far  side  of  the  hill,  safe  before, 
now  raining  with  bullets.  Meade's  headquarters  were 
riddled,  and  his  staff  driven  to  another  quarter.  In 
half  an  hour  all  the  fields  were  cleared  and  the  men 
were  under  cover.  Fortunately,  the  enemy's  artillery 
was  elevated  too  much.  The  Union  soldiers  escaped 
with  comparatively  little  harm,  while  the  reverse  of  the 
hill  was  excoriated  with  shot  and  shell.  In  the  burial- 
ground  on  the  head  of  Cemetery  Ridge,  projecting 
toward  the  village  of  Gettysburg,  fell  the  iron  hail, 
rending  the  graves  and  splintering  the  monuments. 
Flowers  growing  on  graves  were  rudely  picked  by 
hurtling  iron.  Soldiers  who  had  fallen  at  Fair  Oaks, 
and  had  been  brought  here  for  burial,  far  away  from  all 


102  STORIES    OF    THE   CIVIL    WAR 

thought  of  battle,  in  this  quiet  Pennsylvania  vale,  were 
still  pursued  by  war,  which  rudely  tore  up  their  graves ; 
and  they  heard  again  the  thunder  of  battle  swelling 
above  these  resting-places,  where,  it  would  seem,  they 
should  have  found  quiet. 

When  it  had  thundered  and  rained  iron  for  more  than 
two  hours,  there  came  moving  across  the  valley  fifteen 
thousand  men  to  take  possession  of  that  ridge !  As 
they  moved  from  afar  the  Union  artillery  smote  them  ; 
but  they  did  not  heed  it.  As  they  drew  near,  still  rent 
by  shot  and  shell,  —  earnest,  eager,  brave,  —  there  burst 
upon  their  right  flank  a  fire  of  musketry  and  artillery 
that  quite  crumpled  up  and  swung  back  their  men  upon 
their  centre.  Next,  their  left  wing  was  utterly  riddled 
and  routed  by  the  sharpness  of  the  musketry ;  and  what 
part  was  not  captured  fled  and  escaped.  But  the  mass- 
ive centre,  with  men  as  brave  as  ever  faced  death,  stern, 
headlong,  pushed  right  up  to  General  Hancock's  lines, 
and  across  them,  but  could  come  no  further  !  Like  a 
ship  whose  impetus  carried  it  far  up  upon  a  shoal,  from 
which  it  cannot  recede  when  it  would,  several  brigades 
had  shot,  by  the  terrible  momentum,  so  far  up  that 
when  from  the  slopes  of  the  cemetery,  and  from  the 
artillery  on  Meade's  left  wing,  they  were  enfiladed,  while 
Hancock,  with  fresh  brigades  drawn  from  his  left,  met 


THE    FINAL    STRUGGLE    AT    GETTYSBURG  IO3 

them  in  front  with  a  fire  that  pierced  like  a  flame,  they 
yielded  themselves  up.  They  had  gotten  the  hill  for 
which  they  came,  but  not  as  victors.  The  rest  shrunk, 
driven  backward,  sharply  raked  with  artillery  and 
scorched  with  sheets  of  musketry,  got  them  out  of  the 
battle,  and  fled  across  the  valley  to  their  lines,  whence 
they  should  come  no  more  out  hitherward.  Many  that 
longed  to  go  with  them  lay  with  pitiful  wounds.  A 
thousand  that  an  hour  before  were  fierce  in  ambitious 
expectation,  now  and  never  more  cared  what  befell 
them,  nor  what  happened  under  the  sun  !  When  the 
sun  went  down  on  that  3d  of  July,  the  Union  army,  a 
mighty  sufferer  in  more  than  twenty  thousand  slain  and 
wounded  men,  yet  had  never  such  cause  of  rejoicing  for 
the  coming  anniversary  day  as  now,  when  all  those 
thousands  of  men  joyfully  had  died  or  suffered  wounds 
to  preserve  that  nation's  life  whose  birthday  is  cele- 
brated on  the  Fourth  of  July  ! 

The  morning  of  Saturday,  the  Fourth  of  July,  rose  fair 
over  Gettysburg.  Ewell's  corps  of  Lee's  army  with- 
drew from  the  town,  and  Howard's  troops  immediately 
took  possession. 

There  was  great  joy  throughout  the  Union  arm;:. 
Officers  congratulated  each  other ;  the  men  were  raised 
to  the  proudest  exultation.     The  Army  of  the  Potomac, 


104  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

the  victim  of  misfortunes,  but  always  a  model  of  in- 
domitable patience,  had  at  length  met  their  great 
antagonist  in  a  long  and  severe  fight,  and  thoroughly 
defeated  him.  While  all  were  exhilarated  with  the 
immediate  victory,  the  thoughtful  men  of  the  army 
experienced  a  deeper  gladness  in  their  prescience 
of  the  scope  of  this  victory  in  its  relation  to  public 
affairs.  The  climax  was  reached.  Henceforward  the 
Confederate  cause  was  subject  to  decline,  weakness, 
and  extinction. 


Lincoln's  Gettysburg  speech  105 


XVIII 

LINCOLN'S  GETTYSBURG  SPEECH 

When  Abraham  Lincoln  had  gained  the  people's  ear, 
men  noticed  that  he  scarcely  made  a  speech  or  wrote  a 
state  paper  in  which  there  was  not  an  illustration  or  a 
quotation  from  the  Bible.  He  had  been  thoroughly 
instructed  in  it  by  his  mother.  It  was  the  one  book 
always  found  in  the  pioneer's  cabin,  and  to  which  she, 
being  a  woman  of  deep  religious  feeling,  turned  for 
sympathy  and  guidance.  Out  of  it  she  taught  her  boy 
to  spell  and  read,  and  with  its  poetry,  histories,  and 
principles  she  so  familiarized  him  that  they  always 
influenced  his  subsequent  life. 

In  the  good  President's  religious  faith  two  leading 
ideas  were  prominent  from  first  to  last  —  man's  help- 
lessness, both  as  to  strength  and  wisdom,  and  God's 
helpfulness  in  both. 

To  a  friend  who  anxiously  asked  him  in  the  dark 
days  of  1862:  "Do  you  think  we  shall  succeed?"  he 
said,  "I  believe  our  cause  is  just;  I  believe  that  we 
shall  conquer  in  the  end.     I  should  be  very  glad  to  take 


IOO  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

my  neck  out  of  the  yoke  and  go  back  to  my  old  home 
and  my  old  life  at  Springfield.  But  it  has  pleased 
Almighty  God  to  place  me  in  this  position  ;  and,  looking 
up  to  Him  for  support,  I  must  discharge  my  destiny  as 
best  I  can." 

The  words  of  Lincoln  seemed  to  grow  more  clear  and 
more  remarkable  as  they  approached  the  end.  His  last 
inaugural  was  characterized  by  a  solemn  religious  tone, 
peculiarly  free  from  earthly  passion.  Listen  to  his 
words  :  "  With  malice  toward  none,  with  charity  for  all, 
with  firmness  in  the  right,  as  God  gives  us  to  see  the 
right,  let  us  strive  on  to  finish  the  work  we  are  in,  to  bind 
up  the  nation's  wounds,  to  care  for  him  who  shall  have 
borne  the  battle,  and  for  his  widow  and  orphans,  to  do 
all  which  may  achieve  and  cherish  a  just  and  a  lasting 
peace  among  ourselves  and  with  all  nations." 

Perhaps  in  no  language,  ancient  or  modern,  are  any 
number  of  words  found  more  touching  and  eloquent 
than  his  speech  of  November  19,  1863,  at  the  Gettys- 
burg celebration. 

He  wrote  it  in  a  few  moments  on  being  told  that  he 
would  be  expected  to  make  some  remarks.  After 
Edward  Everett  had  delivered  his  masterly  oration, 
President  Lincoln  rose  and  read  the  following  brief 
address  :  — 


LINCOLN  S    GETTYSBURG    SPEECH  I07 

"  Fourscore  and  seven  years  ago,  our  fathers  brought 
forth  upon  this  continent  a  new  nation,  conceived  in 
liberty,  and  dedicated  to  the  proposition  that  all  men 
are  created  equal.  We  are  engaged  in  a  great  civil  war, 
testing  whether  that  nation  —  or  any  nation  so  con- 
ceived and  so  dedicated  —  can  long  endure.  We  are  met 
on  a  great  battle-field  of  that  war.  We  are  met  to 
dedicate  a  portion  of  that  field  as  the  final  resting-place 
of  those  who  here  gave  their  lives  that  that  nation 
might  live.  It  is  altogether  fitting  and  proper  that  we 
should  do  this.  But,  in  a  larger  sense,  we  cannot  dedi- 
cate, we  cannot  consecrate,  we  cannot  hallow  this 
ground.  The  brave  men,  living  and  dead,  who  strug- 
gled here,  have  consecrated  it  far  above  our  power  to 
add  or  detract.  The  world  will  little  note,  nor  long 
remember,  what  we  say  here ;  but  it  can  never  forget 
what  they  did  here. 

"  It  is  for  us,  the  living,  rather  to  be  dedicated  here 
to  the  unfinished  work  which  they  have  thus  far  so 
nobly  carried  on.  It  is  rather  for  us  to  be  here  dedi- 
cated to  the  great  task  remaining  before  us ;  that  from 
these  honored  dead  we  take  increased  devotion  to  that 
cause  for  which  they  here  gave  the  last  full  measure  of 
devotion ;  that  we  here  highly  resolve  that  these  dead 
shall  not  have  died  in  vain  ;  that  this  nation  shall,  under 


108  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

God,  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom  ;  and  that  govern- 
ment of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people,  shall 
not  perish  from  the  earth." 

The  audience  admired  Everett's  long  address,  but  at 
Mr.  Lincoln's  few  and  simple  words  they  cheered,  and 
sobbed,  and  wept.  When  the  President  had  ended,  he 
turned  and  congratulated  the  distinguished  orator  from 
the  Old  Bay  State  on  having  succeeded  so  well.  Mr. 
Everett  replied  with  a  truthful  and  real  compliment : 
"  Ah,  Mr.  Lincoln,  how  gladly  would  I  exchange  all  my 
hundred  pages,  to  have  been  the  author  of  your  twenty 
lines."  Time  has  tested  the  strength  of  this  short, 
simple  address.  After  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  cent- 
ury, its  glowing  words  are  still  being  committed  to 
memory  by  young  people  throughout  our  broad  land. 


THE    BLACK    REGIMENT  IO9 


XIX 

THE  BLACK   REGIMENT 

[George  H.  Boker.     Port  Hudson,  La.,  June,  1863.] 

Dark  as  the  clouds  of  even, 
Ranked  in  the  western  heaven, 
Waiting  the  breath  that  lifts 
All  the  dread  mass,  and  drifts 
Tempest  and  falling  brand 
Over  a  ruined  land  ;  — 
So  still  and  orderly, 
Arm  to  arm,  knee  to  knee, 
Waiting  the  great  event, 
Stands  the  Black  Regiment. 

Down  the  long  dusky  line 
Teeth  gleam  and  eyeballs  shine ; 
And  the  bright  bayonet, 
Bristling  and  firmly  set, 
Flashed  with  a  purpose  grand, 
Long  ere  the  sharp  command 


110  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

Of  the  fierce  rolling  drum 
Told  them  their  time  had  come, 
Told  them  what  work  was  sent 
For  the  Black  Regiment. 

"  Now,"  the  flag-sergeant  cried, 
"  Though  death  and  hell  betide, 
Let  the  whole  nation  see 
If  we  are  fit  to  be 
Free  in  this  land  ;  or  bound 
Down,  like  the  whining  hound,  — 
Bound  with  red  stripes  of  pain 
In  our  old  chains  again  ! " 
Oh,  what  a  shout  there  went 
From  the  Black  Regiment ! 

"  Charge  !  "     Trump  and  drum  awoke, 
Onward  the  bondmen  broke  ; 
Bayonet  and  sabre-stroke 
Vainly  oppose  their  rush. 
Through  the  wild  battle's  crush, 
With  but  one  thought  aflush, 
Driving  their  lords  like  chaff, 
In  the  guns'  mouths  they  laugh ; 
Or  at  the  slippery  brands 
Leaping  with  open  hands, 


THE    BLACK    REGIMENT  III 

Down  they  tear  man  and  horse, 
Down  in  their  awful  course ; 
Trampling  with  bloody  heel 
Over  the  crashing  steel, 
All  their  eyes  forward  bent, 
Rushed  the  Black  Regiment. 

"Freedom  !  "  their  battle-cry  — 
"  Freedom  !  or  leave  to  die ! " 
Ah  !  and  they  meant  the  word, 
Not  as  with  us  'tis  heard, 
Not  a  mere  party  shout : 
They  gave  their  spirits  out ; 
Trusted  the  end  to  God, 
And  on  the  gory  sod 
Rolled  in  triumphant  blood. 

Glad  to  strike  one  free  blow, 
Whether  for  weal  or  woe  ; 
Glad  to  breathe  one  free  breath. 
Though  on  the  lips  of  death. 
Praying  —  alas  !  in  vain  !  — 
That  they  might  fall  again, 
So  they  could  once  more  see 
That  burst  to  liberty  ! 
This  was  what  "freedom  "  lent 
To  the  Black  Regiment. 


112  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

Hundreds  on  hundreds  fell ; 
But  they  are  resting  well ; 
Scourges  and  shackles  strong 
Never  shall  do  them  wrong. 

Oh,  to  the  living  few, 
Soldiers,  be  just  and  true  ! 
Hail  them  as  comrades  tried ; 
Fight  with  them  side  by  side ; 
Never,  in  field  or  tent, 
Scorn  the  Black  Regiment. 


TWO    SCOUTS    WHO    HAD    NERVES   OF    STEEL  II3 


XX 

TWO  SCOUTS  WHO  HAD  NERVES  OF  STEEL 

The  scout  must  be  a  man  with  a  cool  head,  resolute 
will,  and  nerves  of  steel.  Such  a  man  was  a  scout 
named  Hancock,  attached  to  General  Grant's  army  in 
Virginia.  He  was  captured  as  a  spy  and  sent  to  Castle 
Thunder  in  Richmond.  This  bold  scout  was  remark- 
able for  his  facial  expression  and  powers  of  mimicry. 
He  was  a  jolly  fellow,  and  often  relieved  the  monotony 
of  prison  life  with  merry  song  and  dances. 

One  evening,  while  singing  a  song  for  the  amuse- 
ment of  his  fellow-prisoners,  he  suddenly  stopped,  threw 
up  his  hands,  staggered,  and  then  fell  like  a  bag  of  sand 
to  the  floor. 

There  was  great  confusion  among  the  men,  and  as 
some  of  them  inspected  the  body  and  pronounced  it 
without  life,  the  guards  were  notified  of  what  had  oc- 
curred. 

The  post  surgeon  was  called  in  to  say  whether  it  was 
a  faint  or  a  case  of  sudden  death.  It  happened  that  he 
had  just  come  in  from  a  long,  cold  ride,  and  he  was 


114  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

tired  and  in  a  hurry  to  get  to  his  quarters,  so  his  exam- 
ination was  hardly  more  than  a  look  at  the  man. 

"  Dead  ! "  he  said,  as  he  rose  up,  and  in  the  course  of 
twenty  minutes  the  body  was  deposited  in  a  wagon  to 
be  sent  to  the  hospital,  and  there  laid  in  a  cheap  coffin 
and  forwarded  to  the  burying-place. 

When  the  driver  reached  the  end  of  his  journey  the 
body  was  gone ! 

There  was  no  tail-board  to  his  vehicle,  and,  thinking 
he  might  have  jolted  the  body  out  on  the  way,  he  drove 
back  and  made  inquiry  of  several  persons  if  they  had 
seen  a  lost  corpse  anywhere. 

Hancock's  "sudden  death"  was  a  part  of  his  plan  to 
make  an  attempt  to  escape.  While  he  had  great  nerve 
and  an  iron  will,  his  being  so  quickly  passed  by  the  sur- 
geon was  a  surprise  to  him,  for  he  knew  he  could  hardly 
have  passed  under  less  favorable  circumstances. 

On  the  way  to  the  hospital  he  had  dropped  out  of  the 
wagon  and  joined  the  pedestrians  on  the  walk.  When 
the  driver  returned  to  the  Castle  and  told  his  story,  a 
detail  of  men  was  at  once  sent  out  to  capture  the  tricky 
prisoner,  and  the  alarm  was  given. 

To  leave  the  city  was  to  be  picked  up  by  a  patrol ;  to 
remain  in  it  was  to  be  hunted  down.  Hancock  had 
money  sewed  in  the  lining  of  his  vest,  and  he  walked 


TWO    SCOUTS    WHO    HAD    NERVES    OF    STEEL  I  1 5 

straight  to  the  best  hotel,  registered  himself  as  from 
Georgia,  and  took  a  good  night's  sleep. 

In  the  morning  he  procured  a  change  of  clothing,  and 
sauntered  around  the  city  with  the  greatest  unconcern, 
carrying  the  idea  to  some  that  he  was  in  Richmond  on 
a  government  contract,  and  to  others  that  he  was  in  the 
secret  service  of  the  Confederacy. 

Shortly  after  dinner  he  was  arrested  on  Main  Street 
by  a  squad  of  provost  troops,  who  had  his  description 
to  a  dot.  But  no  sooner  had  they  put  hands  on  him 
than  the  prisoner  was  seen  to  be  cross-eyed  and  to  have 
his  mouth  drawn  to  one  side. 

The  men  were  bewildered,  and  Hancock  was  feeling 
for  "  letters  to  prove  his  identity,"  when  the  hotel- 
clerk  happened  to  pass  and  at  once  secured  his  liberty. 

Four  days  after  his  escape  from  the  Castle,  the  scout 
found  himself  out  of  money,  and  while  in  the  corridor 
of  the  post-office  he  was  again  arrested. 

This  time  he  drew  his  mouth  to  the  right,  brought  a 
squint  to  his  left  eye,  and  pretended  to  be  very  deaf. 
He  was,  however,  taken  to  the  Castle,  and  there  a  won- 
derful thing  occurred. 

Guards  who  knew  Hancock's  face  perfectly  well  were 
so  confused  by  his  squint  that  no  man  dared  give  a  cer- 
tain answer. 


Il6  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

Prisoners  who  had  been  with  him  for  four  months 
were  equally  at  fault,  and  it  was  finally  decided  to  lock 
him  up  and  investigate  his  references. 

For  seven  long  days  the  scout  kept  his  mouth  twisted 
around  and  his  eye  on  the  squint,  and  then  he  got  tired 
of  it  and  resumed  his  accustomed  phiz. 

The  minute  he  did  this  he  was  recognized  by  every- 
body, and  the  Confederates  admired  his  nerve  and  per- 
severance fully  as  much  as  did  his  fellow-prisoners. 

The  close  of  the  war  gave  him  his  liberty  with  the 
rest,  but  ten  days  longer  would  have  seen  him  shot  as  a 
spy. 

Scout  number  two  was  on  the  Confederate  side.  He 
is  now  a  leading  clergyman  in  Virginia.  His  life  was 
one  of  daring  adventure  and  hairbreadth  escapes. 
Once  upon  a  time,  the  house  in  which  he  was  hid  was 
surrounded  by  a  detachment  of  Union  soldiers.  The 
scout  took  in  everything  at  a  glance  and  determined  to 
try  to  cut  his  way  through  the  soldiers  and  risk  the 
chances.     But  the  ladies  represented  to  him  that  this 

was  certain  death.     They  could  conceal  him,  and  S 

assented. 

The  young  ladies  acted  promptly.  One  ran  to  the 
window  and  asked  who  was  there,  while  another  closed 
the  back  door  —  that  in  front  being  already  fastened. 


TWO    SCOUTS    WHO    HAD    NERVES    OP    >TEEL  117 

—  was  then  hurried  up  the  staircase,  one  of  the 


ladies  accompanying  him  to  show  him  his  hiding-place. 

The  Federal  troops  became  impatient.  The  door  was 
burst  in  and  the  troopers  swarmed  into  the  house. 

S had  been  conducted  to  a  garret  bare  of  all  fur- 
niture, but  some  planks  lay  upon  the  sleepers  of  the 
ceiling,  and  by  lying  down  on  these  a  man  might  con- 
ceal himself.  He  mounted  quietly  and  stretched  him' 
self  at  full  length,  and  the  young  lady  returned  to  the 
lower  floor.  From  his  perch  the  scout  then  heard  aV 
that  was  said  in  the  hall  beneath. 

"Where  is  the  guerilla?"  exclaimed  the  Federal 
officer. 

"What  guerilla?"  asked  one  of  the  ladies. 

"The  rascal  S ." 

"  He  was  here,  but  he  has  gone." 

"  That  is  untrue,"  the  officer  said,  "  and  I  am  not  to 
be  trifled  with.  I  shall  search  this  house.  But  first 
read  the  orders  to  the  men,"  he  added,  turning  to  a 
sergeant. 

The  sergeant  obeyed,  and  S distinctly  overheard 

the  reading  of  his  death-warrant.  The  paper  chronicled 
his  exploits,  denounced  him  as  a  guerilla  and  bush- 
whacker, and  directed  that  he  should  not  be  taken  alive. 

Thi»  was  not  reassuring  to  the  scout  concealed  under 


Il8  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

the  rafters  above.  It  was  probable  that  he  would  be 
discovered,  in  which  case  death  would  follow. 

There  was  but  one  thing  to  do  —  to  sell  his  life  dearly. 
After  ransacking  every  room  on  the  first  and  second 
floors,  the  troops  ascended  to  the  garret.  The  ladies 
had  attempted  to  divert  their  attention  from  it,  but  one 
of  them  asked,  — 

"  What  room  is  that  up  there  ?  " 

"The  garret,"  was  the  reply. 

"  He  may  be  there  —  show  the  way." 

"  You  see  the  way,"  returned  the  young  lady.  "  I  do 
not  wish  to  go  up  in  the  dust ;  it  would  soil  my  dress." 

"  You  go  before,  then,"  said  the  trooper  to  a  negro 
girl  who  had  been  made  to  carry  a  lighted  candle,  for 
night  had  come  now. 

The  girl  laughed  and  said,  there  was  nobody  up 
there,  but  at  the  order  went  up-stairs  to  the  garret,  fol- 
lowed by  the  troopers. 

S heard  the  tramping  feet,  and  cocked  both  his 

pistols.  The  light  streamed  into  the  garret,  and  he  saw 
the  garret  filled  with  troopers.  His  discovery  seemed 
certain.  He  was  about  to  spring  down  and  fire,  when 
the  men  growled,  — 

"  There's  nothing  here,"  and  went  down  the  stairs 
again. 


TWO    SCOUTS    WHO    HAD    NERVES    OF    STEEL  I  19 

The  servant  girl  had  saved  him  by  a  ruse.     She  had 
taken  her  stand  directly  beneath  the  broad  plank  upon 

which  S was  extended,  and  the  deep  shadow  had 

concealed  him.  To  this  ruse  he  doubtless  owed  his  life. 
An  hour  afterward  the  Federal  detachment  left  in  ex- 
treme ill-humor,  and  before  morning  S was  miles 

away  from  the  dangerous  locality  where  he  had  over- 
heard his  sentence  of  death. 


120  STORIES    OF   THE   CIVIL   WAR 


XXI 

THE  CLOTHES-LINE  TELEGRAPH 

In  the  early  part  of  1863,  when  the  Union  army  was 
encamped  at  Falmouth,  and  picketing  the  banks  of  the 
Rappahannock,  the  utmost  tact  and  ingenuity  were  dis- 
played by  the  scouts  and  videttes,  in  gaining  a  knowl- 
edge of  contemplated  movements  on  either  side ;  and 
here,  as  at  various  other  times,  the  shrewdness  of  the 
colored  camp-followers  was  remarkable. 

One  circumstance  in  particular  shows  how  quick 
the  race  is  in  learning  the  art  of  communicating  by 
signals. 

There  came  into  the  Union  lines  a  negro  from  a  farm 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  known  by  the  name  of 
Dabney,  who  was  found  to  possess  a  remarkably  clear 
knowledge  of  the  topography  of  the  whole  region  ;  and 
he  was  employed  as  cook  and  body-servant  at  head- 
quarters. When  he  first  saw  our  system  of  army  tele- 
graphs, the  idea  interested  him  intensely,  and  he  begged 
the  operators  to  explain  the  signs  to  him.  They  did  so, 
and  found  that  he  could  understand  and  remember  the 


THE  CLOTHES-LINE  TELEGRAPH  121 

meaning  of  the  various  movements  as  well  as  any  of 
his  brethren  of  paler  hue. 

Not  long  after,  his  wife,  who  had  come  with  him,  ex- 
pressed a  great  anxiety  to  be  allowed  to  go  over  to  the 
other  side  as  servant  to  a  "  secesh  woman,"  whom  Gen- 
eral Hooker  was  about  sending  over  to  her  friends. 
The  request  was  granted.  Dabney's  wife  went  across 
the  Rappahannock,  and  in  a  few  days  was  duly  installed 
as  laundress  at  the  headquarters  of  a  prominent  rebel 
general.  Dabney,  her  husband,  on  the  north  bank,  was 
soon  found  to  be  wonderfully  well  informed  as  to  all  the 
Confederate  plans.  Within  an  hour  of  the  time  that  a 
movement  of  any  kind  was  projected,  or  even  discussed, 
among  the  Confederate  generals,  Hooker  knew  all  about 
it.  He  knew  which  corps  was  moving,  or  about  to  move, 
in  what  direction,  how  long  they  had  been  on  the  march, 
and  in  what  force  ;  and  all  this  knowledge  came  through 
Dabney,  and  his  reports  always  turned  out  to  be  true. 

Yet  Dabney  was  never  absent,  and  never  talked  with 
scouts,  and  seemed  to  be  always  taken  up  with  his 
duties  as  cook  and  groom  about  headquarters. 

How  he  obtained  his  information  remained  for  some 
time  a  puzzle  to  the  Union  officers.  At  length,  upon 
much  solicitation,  he  unfolded  his  marvellous  secret  to 
one  of  the  officers. 


122  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

Taking  him  to  a  point  where  a  clear  view  could  be 
obtained  of  Fredericksburg,  he  pointed  out  a  little 
cabin  in  the  suburbs  near  the  river  bank,  and  asked  him 
if  he  saw  that  clothes-line  with  clothes  hanging  on  it  to 
dry.  "  Well,"  he  said,  "  that  clothes-line  tells  me  in  half 
an  hour  just  what  goes  on  at  Lee's  headquarters.  You 
see  my  wife  over  there  ;  she  washes  for  the  officers,  and 
cooks,  and  waits  around,  and  as  soon  as  she  hears  about 
any  movement  or  anything  going  on,  she  comes  down 
and  moves  the  clothes  on  that  line  so  I  can  understand 
it  in  a  minute.  That  there  gray  shirt  is  Longstreet ; 
and  when  she  takes  it  off  it  means  he's  gone  down 
about  Richmond.  That  white  shirt  means  Hill ;  and 
when  she  moves  it  up  to  the  west  end  of  the  line,  Hill's 
corps  has  moved  up-stream.  That  red  one  is  Stonewall 
Jackson.  He's  down  on  the  right  now,  and  if  he  moves 
she  will  move  that  red  shirt." 

One  morning  Dabney  came  in  and  reported  a  move- 
ment over  there.  "But,"  said  he,  "it  don't  amount  to 
anything.     They  are  just  making  believe." 

An  officer  went  out  to  look  at  the  clothes-line  tele- 
graph through  his  field-glass.  There  had  been  quite  a 
shifting  over  there  among  the  army  flannels.  "But 
how  do  you  know  but  there  is  something  in  it  ? " 

"  Do  you  see  those  two  blankets  pinned  together  at  the 


THE  CLOTHES-LINE  TELEGRAPH  123 

bottom  ?  "  said  Dabney.  "  Yes  ;  but  what  of  it  ?"  said 
the  officer.  "  Why,  that's  her  way  of  making  a  fish- 
trap  ;  and  when  she  pins  the  clothes  together  that  way, 
it  means  that  Lee  is  only  trying  to  draw  us  into  his 
fish-trap." 

As  long  as  the  two  armies  lay  watching  each  other  on 
opposite  sides  of  the  stream,  Dabney,  with  his  clothes- 
line telegraph,  continued  to  be  one  of  the  promptest 
and  most  reliable  of  General  Hooker's  scouts. 


124  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 


XXII 

COMBAT  BETWEEN  THE   KEARSARGE   AND   ALABAMA 

During  the  war,  the  Confederates,  with  the  aid  of  the 
British  ship-builders,  sent  out  several  powerful  vessels 
which  played  sad  havoc  with  American  merchantmen 
and  whalers.  These  vessels  were  furnished  with  the 
best  cannon  known  and  the  most  improved  shells.  The 
most  famous  of  these  privateers  was  the  Alabama, 
which  captured  sixty-five  vessels,  and  destroyed  many 
million  dollars'  worth  of  property.  She  was  built  in 
England,  and,  notwithstanding  the  protest  of  the 
American  Minister,  was  allowed  to  go  to  sea  in  July, 
1862.  She  sailed  for  the  Azores  under  the  name  of  the 
290.  She  was  supplied  with  her  armament  and  stores 
by  another  British  ship,  and,  shortly  after  putting  to  sea, 
Semmes,  the  former  captain  of  the  privateer  Sumter, 
appeared  on  deck  in  full  uniform  as  her  captain. 

After  these  long  years  it  is  not  easy  to  realize  the 
dismay  excited  among  our  merchants  by  the  singularly 
successful  career  of  the  famous  Alabama.  After  cap- 
turing   and    burning    many   vessels,    she   returned    to 


COMBAT  BETWEEN  THE  KEARSARGE  AND  ALABAMA       125 

Europe  in  the  summer  of  1864,  and  went  into  a  French 
port. 

Let  me  now  tell  you  of  the  memorable  naval  contest 
between  the  United  States  vessel  Kearsarge,  Captain 
John  A.  Winslow,  and  the  Alabama,  Captain  Raphael 
Semmes,  on  the  morning  of  June  19,  1864,  off  Cher- 
bourg, France,  which  ended  the  career  of  the  famous 
Confederate  privateer. 

The  Kearsarge  was  lying  at  Flushing,  Holland,  when 
a  telegram  came  from  Mr,  Dayton,  the  American  Min- 
ister in  Paris,  stating  that  the  Alabama  had  arrived  at 
Cherbourg.  The  Kearsarge  immediately  put  to  sea, 
and  arrived  at  Cherbourg  in  quick  time,  taking  the  Ala- 
bama quite  by  surprise  by  so  sudden  an  appearance  on 
her  track.  Through  the  consular  agent  there  a  sort  of 
challenge  was  received  by  Captain  Winslow  from  Cap- 
tain Semmes,  the  latter  stating  that  if  the  Kearsarge 
remained  off  the  port  he  would  come  out  and  fight  her, 
and  that  he  would  not  detain  the  vessel  long. 

After  cruising  off  the  port  for  five  days,  until  the 
19th  of  June,  Captain  Winslow,  at  twenty  minutes  after 
ten  o'clock,  descried  the  starry  ensign  of  the  Alabama 
floating  in  the  breeze,  as  she  came  boldly  out  of  the 
western  entrance,  under  the  escort  of  the  French  iron- 
clad Couronne.     The  latter  retired  into  port  after  see- 


126  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

ing  the  combatants  outside  of  French  waters.  Captain 
Winslow  had  previously  had  an  interview  with  the 
admiral  of  Cherbourg,  assuring  him  that  in  the  event 
of  an  action  occurring  with  the  Alabama,  the  position 
of  the  ship  should  be  so  far  off  shore  that  no  question 
would  be  advanced  about  the  line  of  jurisdiction. 

The  Alabama  came  down  at  full  speed  until  within  a 
distance  of  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile,  when  she 
opened  her  guns  on  the  Kearsarge.  The  Kearsarge 
made  no  reply  for  some  minutes,  but  ranged  up  nearer, 
and  then  opened  her  starboard  battery,  fighting  six  guns 
and  leaving  only  one  thirty-two-pounder  idle.  The 
Alabama  fought  seven  guns,  working  them  with  the 
greatest  rapidity,  sending  shot  and  shell  in  a  constant 
stream  over  her  adversary.  Both  vessels  used  their 
starboard  batteries,  the  ships  being  manoeuvred  in  a 
circle  about  each  other  at  a  distance  of  from  five  hun- 
dred to  one  thousand  yards.  Seven  complete  circles 
were  made  during  the  combat,  which  lasted  a  little  over 
one  hour.  At  the  last  of  the  action,  when  the  Alabama 
would  have  made  off,  she  was  near  five  miles  from  the 
shore ;  and,  had  the  combat  continued  from  the  first  in 
parallel  lines,  with  her  head  in-shore,  the  line  of  juris- 
diction would,  no  doubt,  have  been  reached.  From  the 
first,  the  firing  of  the  Alabama  was  rapid  and  wild ; 


COMBAT  BETWEEN  THE  KEARSARGE  AND  ALABAMA   127 

towards  the  close  of  the  action  her  firing  became 
better.  The  Kearsarge  gunners,  who  had  been  cau- 
tioned against  firing  rapidly  without  direct  aim,  were 
much  more  deliberate ;  and  the  instructions  given  to 
point  the  heavy  guns  below  rather  than  above  the  water 
line,  and  clear  the  deck  with  lighter  ones,  was  fully  ob- 
served. 

Captain  Winslow  had  endeavored,  with  a  port  helm, 
to  close  in  with  the  Alabama  ;  but  it  was  not  until  just 
before  the  close  of  the  action  that  she  was  in  position 
to  use  grape.  This  was  avoided,  however,  by  the  Ala- 
bama's surrender.  The  effect  of  the  training  of  the 
Kearsarge' s  men  was  evident ;  nearly  every  shot  from 
the  guns  told  fearfully  on  the  Alabama,  and  on  the 
seventh  rotation  in  the  circular  track  she  winded,  set- 
ting fore-trysail  and  two  jibs,  with  head  in-shore.  Her 
speed  was  now  retarded,  and  by  winding,  her  port  broad- 
side was  presented  to  the  Kearsarge,  with  only  two 
guns  bearing,  having  been  able  to  shift  over  but 
one.  Captain  Winslow  now  saw  that  she  was  at  his 
mercy,  and  a  few  more  guns,  well  directed,  brought 
down  her  flag,  though  it  was  difficult  to  ascertain 
whether  it  had  been  hauled  down  or  shot  away ;  but  a 
white  flag  having  been  displayed  over  the  stern,  the  fire 
of  the  Kearsarge  was  reserved. 


128  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

Two  minutes  had  not  more  than  elapsed  before  the 
Alabama  again  opened  fire  on  the  Kearsarge,  with  the 
two  guns  on  the  port  side.  This  drew  Captain  Winslow's 
fire  again,  and  the  Kearsarge  was  immediately  steamed 
ahead  and  laid  across  her  bows  for  raking.  The  white 
flag  was  still  flying  and  the  Kearsarge's  fire  was  again 
reserved.  Shortly  after  this,  her  boats  were  to  be  seen 
lowering,  and  an  officer  in  one  of  them  came  alongside 
and  stated  that  the  ship  had  surrendered  and  was  fast 
sinking.  In  twenty  minutes  from  this  time  the  Ala- 
bama went  down,  her  mainmast,  which  had  been  shot, 
breaking  near  the  head  as  she  sunk,  and  her  bow  rising 
high  out  of  the  water,  as  her  stern  rapidly  settled. 

A  few  years  after  the  war,  as  you  will  read  in  your 
text-book  of  history,  a  court  of  arbitration  decreed  that 
Great  Britain  should  pay  $15,500,000  to  the  United 
States  for  permitting  the  Confederate  cruisers  to  fit 
out  in  the  English  ports.  These  claims  are  commonly 
called  the  Alabama  claims,  from  the  name  of  the  Con- 
federate vessel  which  did  the  most  harm  to  our 
shipping. 


THE    MESSAGE    OF    LIFB  1 29 


XXIII 
THE  MESSAGE  OF  LIFE 

[From  The  Youth's  Companion] 

Twenty-five  years  ago  I  was  one  of  many  witnesses 
of  a  scene  that  left  a  deep  impression  upon  my  memory. 
The  sequel  of  the  story,  which  I  learned  some  months 
afterward,  is  narrated  here  with  the  principal  event. 

It  was  in  February,  1865.  I  was  a  staff-officer  of  a 
division  of  the  Union  army  stationed  about  Winchester, 
Virginia.  I  had  succeeded  in  getting  leave  of  absence 
for  twenty  days.  Reaching  Harper's  Ferry  by  rail 
after  dark,  I  found,  to  my  great  disappointment,  that 
the  last  train  for  the  day  for  Baltimore  had  left,  and 
that  the  next  train  would  start  at  five  o'clock  on  the 
following  morning.  I  gave  a  small  reminder  to  the 
negro  servant  at  the  hotel,  and  received  his  solemn 
promise  that  he  would  arouse  me  at  four  o'clock.  It 
must  have  been  two  o'clock  when  sleep  visited  my 
weary  eyes.  A  rude  disturbance  at  my  door  awakened 
me,  and  I  became  dimly  conscious  of  the  voice  of  the 
negro  outside. 


130  STORIES    OF   THE    CIVIL    WAB 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  I  cried  testily.  "  What  do  you  wake 
me  up  for  at  this  time  of  night  ? " 

"  'Deed,  sah,  Ise  sorry ;  'pon  my  honah,  I  is,  sah !  but 
de  train  hab  done  gone  dese  two  hours." 

It  was  even  so.  Broad  daylight — seven  o'clock  in 
the  morning  —  the  train  gone,  and  no  chance  to  get  out 
of  Harper's  Ferry  till  twelve  more  precious  hours  of  my 
leave  had  passed  —  this  was  the  unpleasant  situation  to 
which  I  awoke  upon  that  dreary  February  morning. 
Breakfast  over,  I  strolled  around  the  queer  old  place 
merely  to  while  away  the  time. 

I  went  back  to  the  hotel  after  an  hour's  stroll,  wrote 
some  letters,  read  all  the  newspapers  I  could  find  about 
the  place,  and  shortly  after  eleven  o'clock  went  out 
again.  This  time  my  ear  was  greeted  with  the  music 
of  a  band,  playing  a  slow  march.  Several  soldiers  were 
walking  briskly  past,  and  I  inquired  of  them  if  there 
was  to  be  a  military  funeral. 

"  No,  sir,"  one  of  them  replied  ;  "  not  exactly.  It  is 
an  execution.  Two  deserters  from  one  of  the  artillery 
regiments  here  are  to  be  shot  up  on  Bolivar  Heights. 
Here  they  come  !  " 

The  solemn  strains  of  the  music  were  heard  near  at 
hand,  and  the  cortege  moved  into  the  street  where  we 
stood,  and  wound  slowly  up  the  hill.     First  came  the 


THE    MESSAGE    OF    LIFE  I3I 

band ;  then  General  Stevenson,  the  military  command- 
ant of  the  post,  and  his  staff  ;  then  the  guard,  preced- 
ing and  following  an  ambulance,  in  which  were  the 
condemned  men.  A  whole  regiment  followed,  marching 
by  platoons,  with  reversed  arms,  making  in  the  whole  a 
spectacle  than  which  nothing  can  be  more  solemn. 

Close  behind  it  came,  as  it  seemed  to  me,  the  entire 
population  of  Harper's  Ferry  :  a  motley  crowd  of  sev- 
eral thousand,  embracing  soldiers  off  duty,  camp-fol- 
lowers, negroes,  and  what  not.  It  was  a  raw,  damp 
day,  not  a  ray  of  sunlight  had  yet  penetrated  the  thick 
clouds,  and  underfoot  was  a  thin  coating  of  snow. 

The  spot  selected  for  the  dreadful  scene  was  rather 
more  than  a  mile  up  the  heights,  where  a  high  ridge  of 
ground  formed  a  barrier  for  bullets  that  might  miss 
their  mark.  Arrived  here,  the  troops  were  formed  in 
two  large  squares  of  one  rank  each,  one  square  within 
the  other,  with  an  open  face  towards  the  ridge.  Two 
graves  had  been  dug  near  this  ridge,  and  a  coffin  was 
just  in  the  rear  of  each  grave.  Twenty  paces  in  front 
was  the  firing  party  of  six  files,  under  a  lieutenant,  at 
ordered  arms ;  the  general  and  his  staff  sat  on  their 
horses  near  the  centre. 

Outside  the  outer  square,  the  great  crowd  of  specta- 
tors stood  in  perfect  silence.     The  condemned  men  had 


132  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

been  brought  from  the  ambulance,  and  each  one  sat  on 
his  coffin,  with  his  open  grave  before  him. 

They  were  very  different  in  their  aspect.  One,  a 
man  of  more  than  forty  years,  showed  hardly  a  trace  of 
feeling  in  his  rugged  face ;  but  the  other  was  a  mere 
lad  of  scarcely  twenty,  who  gazed  about  him  with  a 
wild,  restless  look,  as  if  he  could  not  yet  understand 
that  he  was  about  to  endure  the  terrible  punishment  of 
his  offence. 

The  proceedings  of  the  court-martial  were  read, 
reciting  the  charges  against  these  men,  their  trial,  con- 
viction, and  sentence  ;  and  then  the  order  of  General 
Sheridan  approving  the  sentence,  "  to  be  shot  to  death 
with  musketry,"  and  directing  it  to  be  carried  into 
effect  at  twelve  o'clock,  noon,  of  this  day. 

A  chaplain  knelt  by  the  condemned  men  and  prayed 
fervently,  whispered  a  few  words  in  the  ear  of  each, 
wrung  their  hands,  and  retired.  Two  soldiers  stepped 
forward  with  handkerchiefs  to  bind  the  eyes  of  the  suf- 
ferers, and  I  heard  the  officer  of  the  firing  party  give 
the  command  in  a  low  tone,  — 

"  Attention  !  —  shoulder  —  arms  "  " 

I  looked  at  my  watch ;  it  was  a  minute  past  twelve. 
The  crowd  outside  had  been  so  perfectly  silent  that  a 
flutter   and    disturbance    running    through   it   at   this 


THE    MESSAGE    OF    LIFE  I33 

instant  fixed  everybody's  attention.  My  heart  gave  a 
great  jump  as  I  saw  a  mounted  orderly  urging  his  horse 
through  the  crowd,  and  waving  a  yellow  envelope  over 
his  head. 

The  square  opened  for  him,  and  he  rode  in  and 
handed  the  envelope  to  the  general.  Those  who  were 
permitted  to  see  that  despatch  read  the  following : 

Washington,  D.  C,  February  23,  1865. 
General  Job    Stevenson,   Harper's  Ferry  >  —  Deserters  re- 
prieved till  further  orders.     Stop  the  execution. 

A.  Lincoln. 

The  older  of  the  two  men  had  so  thoroughly  resigned 
himself  to  his  fate  that  he  seemed  unable  now  to  realize 
that  he  was  saved,  and  he  looked  around  him  in  a  dazed, 
bewildered  way. 

Not  so  the  other  ;  he  seemed  for  the  first  time  to 
recover  his  consciousness.  He  clasped  his  hands 
together,  and  burst  into  tears.  As  there  was  no  mili- 
tary execution  after  this  at  Harper's  Ferry,  I  have  no 
doubt  that  the  sentence  of  both  was  finally  commuted. 

Powerfully  as  my  feelings  had  been  stirred  by  this 
scene,  I  still  suspected  that  the  despatch  had,  in  fact, 
arrived  before  the  cortege  left  Harper's  Ferry,  and  that 
all  that  happened  afterward  was  planned  and  intended 
as  a  terrible  lesson  to  these  culprits. 


134  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

That  afternoon  I  visited  General  Stevenson  at  his 
headquarters,  and,  after  introducing  myself  and  refer- 
ring to  the  morning's  scene,  I  ventured  frankly  to  state 
my  suspicions,  and  ask  if  they  were  not  well  founded. 

"Not  at  all,"  he  instantly  replied.  "The  men  would 
have  been  dead  had  that  despatch  reached  me  two 
minutes  later.  In  order  to  give  the  fellows  every  possi- 
ble chance  for  their  lives,  I  left  a  mounted  orderly  at 
the  telegraph  office,  with  orders  to  ride  at  a  gallop  if  a 
message  came  for  me  from  Washington.  It  is  well  I 
did  !  —  the  precaution  saved  their  lives." 

How  the  despatch  came  to  Harper's  Ferry  must  be 
told  in  the  words  of  the  man  who  got  it  through. 

THE   TELEGRAPHER'S    STORY. 

On  the  morning  of  the  24th  of  February,  1865,  I 
was  busy  at  my  work  in  the  Baltimore  telegraph  office, 
sending  and  receiving  messages.  At  half-past  ten 
o'clock  —  for  I  had  occasion  to  mark  the  hour  —  the 
signal  C  —  A  —  L,  several  times  repeated,  caused  me 
to  throw  all  else  aside  and  attend  to  it. 

That  was  the  telegraphic  cipher  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment ;  and  telegraphers,  in  those  days,  had  instructions 
to  put  that  service  above  all  others.  A  message  was 
quickly  ticked  off  from  the  President  to  the  commanding 


THE    MESSAGE    OF    LIFE  1 35 

officer  at  Harper's  Ferry,  reprieving  two  deserters  who 
were  to  be  shot  at  noon.  The  message  was  dated 
the  day  before,  but  had  in  some  way  been  detained 
or  delayed  between  the  Department  and  the  Wash- 
ington office. 

A  few  words  to  the  Baltimore  office,  which  accom- 
panied the  despatch,  explained  that  it  had  "  stuck  "  at 
Baltimore,  that  an  officer  direct  from  the  President  was 
waiting  at  the  Washington  office,  anxious  to  hear  that 
it  had  reached  Harper's  Ferry,  and  that  Baltimore  must 
send  it  on  instantly. 

Baltimore  would  have  been  very  glad  to  comply ;  but 
the  line  to  Harper's  Ferry  had  been  interrupted  since 
daylight ;  nothing  whatever  had  passed.  So  I  explained 
to  Washington. 

The  reply  came  back  before  my  fingers  had  left  the 
instrument.  "  You  imist  get  it  through.  Do  it,  some 
way,  for  Mr.  Lincoln.  He  is  very  anxious  ;  has  just 
sent  another  messenger  to  us." 

I  called  the  office  superintendent  to  my  table,  and 
repeated  these  despatches  to  him.  He  looked  at  the 
clock. 

"Almost  eleven,"  he  said.  "I  see  just  one  chance 
—  a  very  slight  one.  Send  it  to  New  York  :  ask  them 
to  get  it  to  Wheeling,  and  then  it  may  get  through  by 


I36  STORIES    OF    THE    CI  VIE    WAR 

Cumberland  and  Martinsburg.  Stick  to  'em,  and  do 
what  you  can." 

By  this  time  I  had  become  thoroughly  aroused  in  the 
business,  and  I  set  to  work  with  a  will.  The  despatch 
with  the  explanation  went  to  New  York,  and  promptly 
came  the  reply  that  it  was  hopeless  ;  the  wires  were 
crowded,  and  nothing  could  be  done  till  late  in  the  after- 
noon, if  then, 

I  responded  just  as  Washington  had  replied  to  me: 
It  must  be  done  ;  it  is  a  case  of  life  and  death  ;  do  it 
for  Mr.  Lincoln's  sake,  who  is  very  anxious  about  it. 
And  I  added  for  myself,  by  way  of  emphasis :  For 
God's  sake,  let's  save  these  poor  fellows  ! 

And  I  got  the  New- York  people  thoroughly  aroused, 
as  I  was  myself.  The  answer  came  back,  "Will  do 
what  we  can." 

It  was  now  ten  minutes  past  eleven.  In  ten  minutes 
more  I  heard  from  New  York  that  the  despatch  had  got 
as  far  as  Buffalo,  and  could  not  go  direct  to  Wheeling ; 
it  must  go  on  to  Chicago. 

Inquiries  from  Washington  were  repeated  every  five 
minutes,  and  I  sent  what  had  reached  me. 

Half-past  eleven,  the  despatch  was  at  Chicago, 
and  they  were  working  their  best  to  get  it  to 
Wheeling. 


THE    MESSAGE    OF    LIFE  1 37 

Something  was  the  matter ;  the  Wheeling  office  did 
not  answer. 

The  next  five  minutes  passed  without  a  word ;  then 
—  huzza !  —  New  York  says  the  despatch  has  reached 
Wheeling,  and  the  operator  there  says  he  can  get  it 
through  to  Harper's  Ferry  in  time. 

At  this  point  the  news  stopped.  New  York  could 
learn  nothing  further  for  me,  after  several  efforts,  and 
I  could  only  send  to  Washington  that  I  hoped  it  was 
all  right,  but  could  not  be  sure.  Later  in  the  day  the 
line  was  working  again  to  Harper's  Ferry,  and  then  I 
learned  that  the  despatch  had  reached  the  office  there 
at  ten  minutes  before  twelve,  and  that  it  was  brought  to 
the  place  of  execution  just  in  time. 


5& 


STORIES    OF    THE   CIVIL   WAR 


XXIV 

SHERMAN  STARTS  ON  HIS   MARCH  TO  THE  SEA 

[From  General  Sherman's  "Personal  Memoirs."] 

About  seven  o'clock,  on  the  morning  of  November 
1 6,  1864,  we  rode  out  of  Atlanta  by  the  Decatur  road, 

filled  by  the  marching 
troops  and  wagons  of  the 
Fourteenth  Corps ;  and 
reaching  the  hill,  just  out- 
side of  the  old  Confederate 
works,  we  naturally  paused 
to  look  back  upon  the 
scenes  of  our  last  battles. 
We  stood  upon  the  very 
ground  where  was  fought 
the  bloody  battle  of  July 
22,  and  could  see  the  copse 
of  wood  where  McPherson  fell.  Behind  us  lay  Atlanta, 
smouldering  and  in  ruins,  the  black  smoke  rising  high  in 
the  air,  and  hanging  like  a  pall  over  the  city.  Away  off 
in  the  distance,  on  the  McDonough  road,  was  the  rear 


WILLIAM    T.    SHERMAN. 


wmmA , 


SHERMAN    STARTS    ON    HIS    MARCH    TO    THE    SEA       1 39 

of  Howard's  column,  the  gun-barrels  glistening  in  the 
sun,  the  white-topped  wagons  stretching  away  to  the 
south ;  and  right  before  us  the  Fourteenth  Corps, 
marching  steadily  and  rapidly  with  a  cheery  look  and 
swinging  pace,  that  made  light  of  the  thousand  miles 
that  lay  between  us  and  Richmond.  Some  band,  by 
accident,  struck  up  the  anthem  of  "  John  Brown's  soul 
goes  marching  on,"  the  men  caught  up  the  strain,  and 
never,  before  or  since,  have  I  heard  the  chorus  of 
"Glory,  glory,  hallelujah  ! "  done  with  more  spirit,  or  in 
better  harmony  of  time  and  place. 

Then  we  turned  our  horses'  heads  to  the  east. 
Atlanta  was  soon  lost  behind  the  screen  of  trees,  and 
became  a  thing  of  the  past.  Around  it  clings  many  a 
thought  of  desperate  battle,  of  hope  and  fear,  that  now 
seems  like  the  memory  of  a  dream ;  and  I  have  never 
seen  the  place  since.  The  day  was  extremely  beautiful, 
clear  sunlight,  with  bracing  air;  and  an  unusual  feeling 
of  exhilaration  seemed  to  pervade  all  minds,  a  feeling  of 
something  to  come,  vague  and  undefined,  still  full  of 
venture  and  intense  interest.  Even  the  common  sol- 
diers caught  the  inspiration,  and  many  a  group  called 
out  to  me  as  I  worked  my  way  past  them,  "  Uncle 
Billy,  I  guess  Grant  is  waiting  for  us  at  Richmond  ! " 
Indeed  the  general  sentiment  was  that  we  were  march- 


I4O  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

ing  for  Richmond,  and  that  there  we  should  end  the 
war  ;  but  how  and  when  they  seemed  to  care  not,  nor 
did  they  measure  the  distance,  or  count  the  cost  in  life, 
or  bother  their  brains  about  the  great  rivers  to  be 
crossed,  and  the  food  required  for  man  and  beast,  that 
had  to  be  gathered  by  the  way.  There  was  a  "  devil- 
may-care  "  feeling  pervading  officers  and  men,  that 
made  me  feel  the  full  load  of  responsibility,  for  success 
would  be  accepted  as  a  matter  of  course,  whereas, 
should  we  fail,  this  "march"  would  be  adjudged  the 
wild  adventure  of  a  crazy  fool.  I  had  no  purpose  to 
march  direct  for  Richmond  by  way  of  Augusta  and 
Charlotte,  but  always  designed  to  reach  the  seacoast 
first  at  Savannah  or  Port  Royal,  South  Carolina,  and 
even  kept  in  mind  the  alternative  of  Pensacola. 

The  first  night  out  we  camped  by  the  roadside. 
Stone  Mountain,  a  mass  of  granite,  was  in  plain  view 
cut  out  in  clear  outline  against  the  blue  sky ;  the  whole 
horizon  was  lurid  with  the  bonfires  of  rail-ties,  and 
groups  of  men  all  night  were  carrying  the  heated  rails 
to  the  nearest  trees  and  bending  them  around  the 
trunks.  Colonel  Poe  had  provided  tools  for  ripping  up 
the  rails  and  twisting  them  when  hot  ;  but  the  best  and 
easiest  way  is  the  one  I  have  described,  of  heating  the 
middle  of  the  iron  rails  on  bonfires  made  of  the  cross- 


SHERMAN    STARTS    ON    HIS    MARCH    TO    THE    SEA       I4I 

ties,  and  then  winding  them  around  a  telegraph-pole  or 
the  trunk  of  some  convenient  sapling.  I  attached  much 
imoortance  to  this  destruction  of  the  railroad,  gave  it 
my  own  personal  attention,  and  made  reiterated  orders 
to  others  on  the  subject. 

The  next  day  we  passed  through  the  handsome  town 
of  Covington,  the  soldiers  closing  up  their  ranks,  the 
color-bearers  unfurling  their  flags,  and  the  bands  strik- 
ing up  patriotic  airs.  The  white  people  came  out  of 
their  houses  to  behold  the  sight,  spite  of  their  deep 
hatred  of  the  invaders,  and  the  negroes  were  simply 
frantic  with  joy.  Whenever  they  heard  my  name,  they 
clustered  about  my  horse,  shouted  and  prayed  in  their 
peculiar  style,  which  had  a  natural  eloquence  that  would 
have  moved  a  stone.  I  have  witnessed  hundreds,  if  not 
thousands,  of  such  scenes,  and  can  now  see  a  poor  girl, 
in  the  very  ecstasy  of  hugging  the  banner  of  one  of  the 
regiments. 

I  remember,  when  riding  around  by  a  by-street  in 
Covington  to  avoid  the  crowd  that  followed  the  march- 
ing column,  that  some  one  brought  me  an  invitation  to 
dine  with  a  sister  of  Sam  Anderson,  who  was  a  cadet 
at  West  Point  with  me  ;  but  the  messenger  reached  me 
after  we  had  passed  the  main  part  of  the  town.  I 
asked  to  be  excused,  and  rode  on  to  a  place  designated 


I42  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

for  camp  about  four  miles  to  the  east  of  the  town. 
Here  we  made  our  bivouac,  and  I  walked  up  to  a  plan- 
tation-house close  by,  where  were  assembled  many 
negroes,  among  them  an  old,  gray-haired  man,  with  as 
fine  a  head  as  I  ever  saw.  I  asked  him  if  he  under- 
stood about  the  war  and  its  progress.  He  said  he  did  ; 
that  he  had  been  looking  for  the  "  angel  of  the  Lord  " 
ever  since  he  was  knee-high,  and,  though  we  professed 
to  be  righting  for  the  Union,  he  supposed  that  slavery 
was  the  cause,  and  that  our  success  was  his  freedom. 
I  asked  him  if  all  the  negro  slaves  comprehended  this 
fact,  and  he  said  they  did  surely.  I  then  explained 
to  him  that  we  wanted  the  slaves  to  remain  where  they 
were  and  not  to  load  us  down  with  useless  mouths, 
which  would  eat  up  the  food  needed  for  our  fighting 
men  ;  that  our  success  was  their  assured  freedom  ;  that 
we  could  receive  a  few  of  their  young,  hearty  men  as 
pioneers ;  but  that,  if  they  followed  us  in  swarms  of  old 
and  young,  feeble  and  helpless,  it  would  simply  load  us 
down  and  cripple  us  in  our  great  task.  I  believe  that 
old  man  spread  this  message  to  the  slaves,  which  was 
carried  from  mouth  to  mouth,  to  the  very  end  of  our 
journey,  and  that  in  part  saved  us  from  the  great  dan- 
ger we  incurred  of  swelling  our  numbers  so  that  famine 
would  have  attended  our  progress.     It  was  at  this  very 


SHERMAN    STARTS    ON    HIS    MARCH    TO    THE    SEA       1 43 

plantation  that  a  soldier  passed  me  with  a  ham  on  his  mus- 
ket, a  jug  of  sorghum  molasses  under  his  arm,  and  a  big 
piece  of  honey  in  his  hand,  from  which  he  was  eating,  and, 
catching  my  eye,  he  remarked  sotto  voce  and  carelessly  to 
a  comrade,  "  Forage  liberally  on  the  country,"  quoting 
from  my  general  orders.  On  this  occasion,  as  on  many 
others  that  fell  under  my  personal  observation,  I  re- 
proved the  man,  explained  that  foraging  must  be  limited 
to  the  regular  parties  properly  detailed,  and  that  all 
provisions  thus  obtained  must  be  delivered  to  the  regu- 
lar commissaries  to  be  fairly  distributed  to  the  men  who 
kept  their  ranks. 


144  STORIES   OF   THE    CIVIL   WAR 


XXV 

SHERMAN'S  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA 

[By  Samuel  H,  M.  Byers] 

[This  popular  song  was  written  while  its  author  was  a  prisoner  at  Columbia, 
S.  C.  Of  its  origin  he  says  :  "  There  are  hundreds  of  old  comrades  who  remem- 
ber the  afternoon  in  the  prison-pen  at  Columbia  when  our  glee  club  said,  '  Now  we 
are  going  to  sing  something  about  Billy  Sherman  ! '  and  with  what  rousing  cheers 
the  song  and  the  writer  were  welcomed.  The  Confederate  officers  ran  in  to  see 
what  was  loose  among  the  prisoners,  and  they,  too,  had  music  in  their  souls,  and 
said  if  the  glee  club  would  sing  '  Dixie  Land '  they  might  sing  '  Sherman's  March 
to  the  Sea'  also;  and  so  for  weeks  our  glee  club — the  only  sunshine  we  had  in 
prison  —  made  the  old  barrack  walls  ring  with  songs  of  the  blue  and  the  gray.''"] 

Our  campfires  shone  bright  on  the  mountain 

That  frowned  on  the  river  below, 
As  we  stood  by  our  guns  in  the  morning, 

And  eagerly  watched  for  the  foe ; 
When  a  rider  came  out  of  the  darkness 

That  hung  over  mountain  and  tree, 
And  shouted,  "  Boys,  up  and  be  ready ! 

For  Sherman  will  march  to  the  sea ! " 

Then  cheer  upon  cheer  for  bold  Sherman 

Went  up  from  each  valley  and  glen, 
And  the  bugles  re-echoed  the  music 

That  came  from  the  lips  of  the  men  ; 
For  we  knew  that  the  stars  in  our  banner 

More  bright  in  their  splendor  would  be, 
And  that  blessings  from  Northland  would  greet  us 

When  Sherman  marched  down  to  the  sea. 


SHERMAN  S  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA  I45 

Then  forward,  boys  !  forward  to  battle  ! 

We  marched  on  our  wearisome  way, 
We  stormed  the  wild  hills  of  Resaca  — 

God  bless  those  who  fell  on  that  day ! 
Then  Kenesaw,  dark  in  its  glory, 

Frowned  down  on  the  flag  of  the  free ; 
But  the  East  and  the  West  bore  our  standard, 

And  Sherman  marched  on  to  the  sea. 

Still  onward  we  pressed,  till  our  banners 

Swept  out  from  Atlanta's  grim  walls, 
And  the  blood  of  the  patriot  dampened 

The  soil  where  the  traitor  flag  falls ; 
We  paused  not  to  weep  for  the  fallen 

Who  slept  by  each  river  and  tree, 
Yet  we  twined  them  a  wreath  of  the  laurel, 

As  Sherman  marched  down  to  the  sea. 

Oh,  proud  was  our  army  that  morning, 

That  stood  where  the  pine  darkly  towers, 
When  Sherman  said,  "  Boys,  you  are  weary, 

But  to-day  fair  Savannah  is  ours  ! " 
Then  sang  we  the  song  of  our  chieftain, 

That  echoed  o'er  river  and  lea, 
And  the  stars  in  our  banner  shone  brighter 

When  Sherman  marched  down  to  the  sea. 


I46  STORIES    OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR 


XXVI 

THE   PERILS  OF  A  SPY'S  LIFE 

The  life  of  a  spy  is  one  full  of  peril  and  hardship. 
The  danger  incurred  is  often  more  serious  and  personal 
than  that  of  the  battle-field.  He  is  sent  by  his  supe- 
riors to  discover,  if  possible,  the  enemy's  plans,  in 
order  to  thwart  them.  The  spy  goes  to  his  duty  fully 
aware  of  the  possibilities  in  store  for  him.  If  the 
enemy  catches  him,  he  knows  that  in  a  few  hours  his 
dead  body  will  dangle  from  a  tree.  Listen  to  the  story 
of  the  narrow  escape  of  one  of  the  most  daring  spies 
of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

"  It  was  a  dark  night.  Not  a  star  on  the  glimmer.  I 
had  collected  my  bits  of  intelligence,  and  was  on  the 
move  for  the  Union  lines.  I  was  approaching  the 
banks  of  a  stream  whose  waters  I  had  to  cross,  and  had 
then  some  miles  to  traverse  before  I  could  reach  the 
pickets  of  our  gallant  troops.  A  feeling  of  uneasiness 
began  to  creep  over  me  ;  I  was  on  the  outskirt  of  a 
wood  fringing  the  dark  waters  at  my  feet,  whose  pres- 
ence could   scarcely  be  detected  but  for  their  sullen 


THE    PERILS    OF    A    SPY  S    LIFE  147 

murmurs  as  they  rushed  through  the  gloom.  The  wind 
sighed  in  gentle  accordance.  I  walked  forty  or  fifty 
yards  along  the  bank.  I  then  crept  on  all  fours  along 
the  ground,  and  groped  with  my  hands.  I  paused  —  I 
groped  again  —  my  breath  thickened,  perspiration  oozed 
from  me  at  every  pore,  and  I  was  prostrated  with  hor- 
ror !  I  had  missed  my  landmark,  and  knew  not  where 
I  was.  Below  or  above,  beneath  the  shelter  of  the 
bank,  lay  the  skiff  I  had  hidden  ten  days  before. 

"As  I  stood  gasping  for  breath,  with  all  the  unmis- 
takable proofs  of  my  calling  about  me,  the  sudden  cry 
of  a  bird  or  plunging  of  a  fish  would  act  like  mag- 
netism on  my  frame,  not  wont  to  shudder  at  a  shadow. 
No  matter  how  pressing  the  danger  may  be,  if  a  man 
sees  an  opportunity  for  escape,  he  breathes  with  free- 
dom. But  let  him  be  surrounded  by  darkness,  impene- 
trable at  two  yards'  distance,  within  rifle's  length  of 
concealed  foes,  for  what  knowledge  he  has  to  the  con- 
trary ;  knowing,  too,  with  painful  accuracy,  the  detec- 
tion of  his  presence  would  reward  him  with  a  sudden 
and  violent  death  ;  and  if  he  breathes  no  faster,  and 
feels  his  limbs  as  free  and  his  spirits  as  light  as  when 
taking  a  favorite  promenade,  he  is  more  fitted  for  a 
hero  than  I  am. 

"  In  the  agony  of  that  moment  —  in  the  sudden  and 


I48  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

utter  helplessness  I  felt  to  discover  my  true  bearings  — 
I  was  about  to  let  myself  gently  into  the  stream,  and 
breast  its  current,  for  life  or  death.  There  was  no 
alternative.  The  Union  pickets  must  be  reached  in 
safety  before  the  morning  broke,  or  I  should  soon 
swing  between  heaven  and  earth,  from  some  green  limb 
of  the  black  forest  in  which  I  stood. 

"At  that  moment  the  low,  sullen  bay  of  a  blood- 
hound struck  my  ear.  The  sound  was  reviving  —  the 
fearful  stillness  broken.  The  uncertain  dread  flew 
before  the  certain  danger.  I  was  standing  to  my 
middle  in  the  shallow  bed  of  the  river,  just  beneath  the 
jutting  banks.  After  a  pause  of  a  few  seconds  I  began 
to  creep  mechanically  and  stealthily  down  the  stream, 
followed,  as  I  knew  from  the  rustling  of  the  grass  and 
frequent  breaking  of  twigs,  by  the  bloodthirsty  dog ; 
although,  by  certain  uneasy  growls,  I  felt  assured  he 
was  at  fault.  Something  struck  against  my  breast.  I 
could  not  prevent  a  slight  cry  from  escaping  me,  as, 
stretching  out  my  hand,  I  grasped  the  gunwale  of  a  boat 
moored  beneath  the  bank.  Between  surprise  and  joy  I 
felt  half  choked.  In  an  instant  I  had  scrambled  on 
board,  and  began  to  search  for  the  painter  in  the  bow, 
in  order  to  cast  her  from  her  fastenings. 

"  Suddenly,   a   bright  ray  of    moonlight  —  the   first 


THE    PERILS    OF    A    SPY  S    LIFE  149 

gleam  of  hope  in  that  black  night — fell  directly  on  the 
spot,  revealing  the  silvery  stream,  my  own  skiff  (hidden 
there  ten  days  before),  lighting  the  deep  shadows  of  the 
verging  wood,  and,  on  the  log  half  buried  in  the  bank, 
and  from  which  I  had  that  instant  cast  the  line  that  had 
bound  me  to  it,  the  supple  form  of  the  crouching  blood- 
hound, his  red  eyes  gleaming  in  the  moonlight,  jaws 
distended,  and  poising  for  the  spring.  With  one  dart 
the  light  skiff  was  yards  out  in  the  stream,  and  the 
savage  after  it.  With  an  oar  I  aimed  a  blow  at  his  head, 
which,  however,  he  eluded  with  ease.  In  the  effort  thus 
made  the  boat  careened  over  towards  my  antagonist, 
who  made  a  desperate  effort  to  get  his  forepaws  over 
the  side,  at  the  same  time  seizing  the  gunwale  with  his 
teeth. 

"Now  was  the  time  to  get  rid  of  my  canine  foe. 
I  drew  my  revolver,  and  placed  the  muzzle  between  his 
eyes,  but  hesitated  to  fire,  for  that  one  report  might 
bring  on  me  a  volley  from  the  shore.  Meantime,  the 
strength  of  the  dog  careened  the  frail  craft  so  much 
that  the  water  rushed  over  the  side,  threatening  to 
swamp  her.  I  changed  my  tactics,  threw  my  revolver 
into  the  bottom  of  the  skiff,  and,  grasping  my  '  bowie,' 
keen  as  a  Malay  creese,  and  glittering,  as  I  released  it 
from  the  sheath,  like  a  moonbeam  on  the  stream,  in 


I50  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

an  instant  I  had  severed  the  sinewy  throat  of  the  hound, 
cutting  through  brawn  and  muscle  to  the  nape  of  the 
neck.  The  tenacious  wretch  gave  a  wild,  convulsive 
leap  half  out  Of  the  water,  then  sank,  and  was  gone. 

"  Five  minutes'  pulling  landed  me  on  the  other  side 
of  the  river,  and  in  an  hour  after,  without  further  acci- 
dent, I  was  among  friends,  encompassed  by  the  Union 
lines.  That  night  I  related  at  headquarters  the  intelli- 
gence I  had  gathered." 

Not  often  does  the  spy  escape  from  his  enemies 
so  easily.  A  staff  officer  thus  describes  the  death 
of  a  spy,  who  had  been  caught  by  one  of  General  Cus- 
ter's officers  in  a  village  near  Cedar  Creek,  Virginia : 

"  'What's  the  matter  ? '  said  I  to  Custer,  who  was  sit- 
ting with  his  staff  round  the  campfire.     '  You  seem  sad.' 

" '  I  have  reason  to  be.  I  fear  we  have  a  disagreeable 
duty  to  perform.  You  know  we  captured  a  man  in  the 
village.' 

"  '  Yes.     What  of  him  ? ' 

"'Only  that  my  adjutant-general  has  just  recognized 
him  as  one  of  the  Confederate  guards  who  escorted  him 
and  other  Federals  when  they  were  taken  prisoners. 
He  has  gone  with  two  other  officers,  who  were  captured 
at  the  same  time,  to  see  the  prisoner.' 


THE    PERILS    OF    A    SPY  S    LIFE  1 5 1 

:* '  You  think,  then,  the  fellow  is  a  spy  ? ' 

"  'That's  just  it  ;  and  a  dangerous  one,  too,  judging 
from  his  looks.' 

"  At  that  moment  the  three  officers  came  up  to  make 
their  report. 

" '  Well,  gentlemen,'  said  Custer,  '  what  do  you  think 
of  the  prisoner  ? ' 

"'We  all  recognized  him  as  one  of  our  old  guards,' 
said  the  adjutant. 

"  *  Very  well,  gentlemen,'  said  Custer  slowly.  '  The 
evidence  seems  to  be  clear.  Adjutant,  order  the  pris- 
oner to  be  brought  before  me.' 

"  The  prisoner  was  brought  up  between  two  sentries. 
4  My  man,  we  think  you  are  a  spy,'  said  General  Custer, 
in  a  quiet  voice.  '  What  have  you  to  say  to  the 
charge  ? ' 

" '  There's  a  woman  here  from  the  village,'  replied 
the  man,  '  and  she'll  tell  you  I  am  her  son.  I  live  in 
the  village.     Does  that  make  me  a  spy  ? ' 

"  An  elderly  woman,  evidently  in  some  terror,  came 
forward. 

"  '  Is  this  man  your  son  ? ' 

"'Yes,  he  is.' 

"'How  long  has  he  been  in  the  village?' 

"  'Ever  since  last  spring.' 


152  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

"  ■  Does  he  belong  to  the  Southern  army  ? ' 

"'I  dunno.' 

"At  this  moment  an  orderly  handed  the  adjutant-gen- 
eral a  bundle,  and  whispered  a  word  in  his  ear.  Quietly 
unrolling  it,  the  adjutant  brought  out  a  Confederate  uni- 
form. 

" '  General,'  said  he,  '  this  uniform  was  found  in  the 
woman's  house  where  we  captured  the  prisoner.' 

"  A  sudden  flash  in  the  man's  face,  a  swift  look  of 
anger,  and  a  glance  between  him  and  the  woman 
was  the  only  answer  either  made  to  the  announce- 
ment. 

"'That  will  do;  remove  the  woman,'  said  Custer 
gravely. 

"The  woman  gazed  for  a  moment  into  the  face  of  the 
prisoner,  but  it  was  evident  that  she  was  not  his  mother. 
She  made  no  effort  to  bid  him  farewell. 

"  '  My  man,  it's  a  clear  case.  You  are  a  soldier  of  the 
Confederate  army,  and  inside  our  lines  in  disguise. 
You  are  therefore  a  spy.  It  is  my  duty  to  inform  you 
that  you  must  die,' 

"  '  Die  ?  What !  without  a  trial  ? '  exclaimed  the 
startled  prisoner. 

"'You  have  just  been  tried.  I,  as  a  United  States 
general,  have  condemned  you  as  a  spy.     You  die  at 


THE    PERILS    OF    A    SPY  S    LIFE  153 

eight  to-morrow  morning.     I  will  send  the  chaplain  to 
you,  and  I  hope  you  will  prepare  to  meet  your  fate.' 

"At  the  appointed  hour  the  next  morning  the  poor 
fellow  was  brought  out  and  hanged,  in  the  presence  of 
the  entire  brigade." 


154 


STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 


XXVII 

HOW  ADMIRAL  FARRAGUT  WAS  LASHED  TO  THE 
RIGGING 

Some  day  you  will  read  all  about  the  brilliant  naval 
fight  for  the  possession  of   Mobile   Bay.      The  brave 

Admiral  Farragut  had  de- 
termined to  make  the  at- 
tempt on  Thursday,  August 
4,  1864,  but  was  delayed 
because  one  of  his  ironclads 
did  not  arrive.  The  vessel 
arrived  at  sunset,  and  Far- 
^  ragut  gave  orders  for  the 
fleet  to  move  at  sunrise. 
The  day  opened  with  a 
dense  fog  which  hid  the 
forts  in  the  bay,  and  made 
the  great  men-of-war  and 
black  ironclads  look  like  so  many  phantoms.  The 
fog  soon  lifted,  and  at  an  early  hour  the  whole  fleet 
was  under  way.  Now  was  fought  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  naval  contests  of  modern  times.     By  this  vie- 


DAVID  G.   FARRAGUT. 


HOW    FARRAGUT    WAS    LASHED    TO    THE    RIGGING       155 

tory  the  port  of  Mobile  was  closed  against  blockade- 
runners. 

During  the  fight  an  incident  happened  which  caught 
the  public  fancy  at  the  time,  and  has  since  become  fixed 
in  the  popular  mind  as  an  incident  of  deep  historical 
interest  for  all  time. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  action,  Admiral  Farragut 
was  standing  in  the  main  port  rigging,  which  position 
enabled  him  to  overlook  the  other  vessels  of  the  fleet. 
It  also  gave  him  command  of  both  his  own  flagship  and 
the  Metacomet.  The  latter  vessel  was  lashed  on  to  the 
port  side  of  the  Hartford,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying 
the  flagship  inside  the  bay  in  case  her  machinery  should 
be  disabled.  A  slight  breeze  was  blowing  the  smoke 
from  the  Union  guns  on  to  Fort  Morgan.  Soon  the 
smoke  gradually  obscured  the  admiral's  view,  and  he 
almost  unconsciously  climbed  the  rigging,  ratline  by 
ratline,  in  order  to  see  over  it,  until  finally  he  found 
himself  in  shrouds,  some  little  distance  below  the 
main-top.  Here  he  could  lean  either  backward  or  foi 
ward  in  a  comfortable  position,  having  the  free  use  *. 
both  hands  for  his  spyglass,  or  any  other  purpose 
Captain  Drayton,  commanding  the  Hartford,  also  chic 
of  staff  to  the  admiral,  becoming  anxious  lest  even  a 
slight  wound,   a  blow  from   a  splinter,  or  the  cutting 


I56  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

away  of  a  portion  of  the  rigging,  might  throw  his  chief 
to  the  deck,  sent  the  signal-quartermaster  aloft  with  a 
small  rope  to  secure  him  to  the  rigging.  The  admiral 
at  first  declined  to  allow  the  quartermaster  to  do  this, 
but  quickly  admitted  the  wisdom  of  the  precaution,  and 
himself  passed  two  or  three  turns  of  the  rope  around 
his  body.  The  admiral  remained  aloft  until  after  the 
flagship  had  passed  Fort  Morgan. 

After  the  passage  of  the  forts  was  accomplished  and 
the  vessels  were  anchored,  the  Confederate  ram  Ten- 
nessee was  seen  to  be  moving  out  from  under  the  guns 
of  Fort  Morgan.  Captain  Drayton  reported  this  fact 
to  the  admiral,  stating  that  Buchanan,  the  Confederate 
admiral,  was  going  outside  to  destroy  the  outer  fleet. 
The  admiral  immediately  said,  "  Then  we  must  follow 
him  out ! "  though  he  suspected  that  Buchanan,  be- 
coming desperate,  had  made  up  his  mind  to  sink  or 
destroy  the  flagship  Hartford,  and  do  as  much  injury  as 
possible  before  losing  his  own  vessel.  Soon  after  this 
remark,  Farragut  said,  "  No !  Buck's  coming  here.  Get 
under  way  at  once ;  we  must  be  ready  for  him." 

Of  the  desperate  fight  which  now  took  place  we  may 
Wrn  more  details  at  some  future  time.  After  a  fierce 
contest,  the  great  ram,  the  pride  and  boast  of  the  Con- 
federate navy,  and  under  the  command  of  Buchanan, 


FARRAGUT   LASHED   TO   THE   RIGGING 


HOW    FARRAGUT    WAS    LASHED    TO    THE    RIGGING       1 57 

the  commander  of  the  Merrimac  in  the  fight  with  the 
Monitor,  was  forced  to  surrender. 

The  fact  that  the  admiral  was  lashed  in  the  main 
rigging  during  the  fight  gave  him  a  great  reputation 
throughout  the  country.  Farragut  was  amused  and 
amazed  at  the  notoriety  of  the  incident.  When  a  comic 
picture  of  the  scene,  in  one  of  the  illustrated  papers, 
came  to  hand  a  few  days  after  the  battle,  the  admiral 
said  to  Captain  Drayton  in  conversation,  "  How  curi- 
ously some  trifling  incident  catches  the  popular  fancy. 
My  being  in  the  main  rigging  was  a  mere  incident, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  I  was  driven  aloft  by  the  smoke. 
The  lashing  was  the  result  of  your  own  fears  for  my 
safety."  At  the  close  of  the  war  the  admiral  yielded 
to  the  solicitations  of  a  celebrated  artist,  to  stand  for 
a  historical  portrait  in  the  position  in  which  he  was 
first  lashed. 


58  STORIES   OF    THE   CIVIL   WAR 


XXVIII 

THE  HORRORS  OF   ANDERSONVILLE   PRISON 
[From  Warren  Lee  Goss's  "Jed."] 

The  rain  was  pouring  in  torrents  when,  on  the  23d 
of  May,  1864,  about  sundown,  we  arrived  at  Anderson 
Station.  We  were  formed  in  single  ranks  on  the  long 
platform  of  the  depot,  and  were  then  formally  turned 
over  to  the  prison  guard.  We  were  marched  east  a 
short  distance,  by  a  road  running  through  a  little  valley, 
surrounded  by  thick  pine  woods,  when  there  loomed  up 
before  us,  in  the  moist  atmosphere  and  gathering  dark- 
ness, a  long  line  of  palisades,  the  sight  of  which  gave 
me  a  shiver  of  foreboding  and  dread.  The  rainfall  and 
the  chill  of  evening  oppressed  me  with  gloom. 

The  gates  before  us  now  swung  inward,  and  we  were 
marched  into  the  prison.  Many,  oh,  how  many !  never 
passed  through  those  gates  again  until  they  were  car- 
ried to  the  graveyard  trenches  beyond.  Gaunt  crea- 
tures, with  shrunken  forms  and  blackened  faces,  clothed 
in  dirty,  ragged  shreds  of  blue,  thronged  round  us  as 


THE    HORRORS    OF    ANDERSONVILLE    PRISON  1 59 

we  entered  the  prison.  The  impress  of  suffering  and 
famine  was  over  all.  Their  hollow-eyed  countenances, 
dishevelled  hair,  half-naked  limbs,  and  grotesque  habili- 
ments, for  a  while  made  it  impossible  for  us  to  realize 
that  they,  like  ourselves,  were  Union  soldiers. 

Exposure  to  rain  and  sun,  starvation  and  confinement 
within  the  deadly  embrace  of  these  prison  walls  had 
obliterated  all  semblance  of  manhood  from  these 
patriotic  men.  Some  stared  apathetically  at  us,  as  if 
visitants  from  another  world,  in  which  they  no  longer 
had  a  part.  From  their  faces  all  hope  and  cheerfulness 
had  faded  out.  Others  gathered  around  us,  and  in 
plaintive,  tremulous,  but  eager  voices,  inquired  for  news 
of  the  outside  world  from  where  we  came,  or  invited 
to  trade.  "Where  is  Sherman?"  "What  is  Grant 
doing  ?  "  "  Got  any  hard-tack  or  coffee  to  trade  for 
corn  bread  ? "  "  Do  you  know  when  we  are  to  be  ex- 
changed ? "  are  samples  of  the  interrogations  which 
came  from  faltering  lips.  The  last  question  was  the 
most  common  one.  This,  coming  from  wretched  men, 
hollow-eyed,  famine-pinched,  and  with  scurvied,  swol- 
len faces,  blue  and  trembling  with  cold,  dampness,  and 
the  weakness  of  famine,  made  the  questionings  almost 
an  appeal.  Though  this  scene  brought  a  shiver  of 
creeping  horror  over  many  a  man  among  us  accustomed 


l60  STORIES   OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

to  face  death  in  battle,  yet  we  but  feebly  comprehended 
its  full  import  then. 

A  revolting  stench  filled  the  moist  atmosphere.  Our 
feet  mired  into  a  wallow  of  filth  at  every  step.  We 
constantly  stumbled  on  squalid  huts  scarcely  high 
enough  to  creep  under.  These  were  made  of  blankets, 
shirts,  shreds  of  clothing,  or  were  built  up  with  mud 
and  roofed  with  brush  or  twigs  of  pine.  Coming  from 
ordinary  scenes  of  war,  this  prison,  by  contrast,  was  so 
horrible  as  to  seem  to  be  the  very  jaws  of  death  and  the 
gates  of  hell.  Within  its  deadly  maw  all  semblance  of 
humanity  was  crushed. 

The  side  hill  beyond,  we  were  told,  was  to  be  our 
quarters.  But  where?  The  whole  hillside  was  so 
crowded  with  huts  and  human  forms  lying  on  the 
muddy  ground,  that  at  a  first  glance  there  appeared  to 
be  no  room  for  us.  It  was  only  by  scattering  in  groups 
of  two  or  three  at  different  points  that  we  finally  found 
the  needed  space  to  spread  our  blankets. 

Sadly  thinking  of  my  far-off  Northern  home  and 
friends,  and  of  the  terrible  contrasts  here,  I  fell  into  a 
troubled  sleep.  The  sun  was  shining  brightly  when  I 
was  awakened  by  men  stumbling  against  me.  As  I 
arose  to  my  feet  the  daylight  revealed,  for  the  first 
time,  the  whole  prison  area  to  my  sight. 


THE  HORRORS  OF  ANDERSONVILLE  PRISON    l6l 

In  form  the  enclosure  of  stockade  was  a  parallelo- 
gram, shown  by  after  measurements  to  be  ten  hundred 
and  ten  feet  in  length,  and  seven  hundred  and  seventy- 
nine  feet  wide.  The  sides  of  this  parallelogram  ran 
north  and  south.  It  enclosed  two  opposite  hillsides, 
and  the  valleys  and  plateaus  back  of  them.  Near  the 
centre,  running  from  east  to  west,  was  a  brook,  eight  to 
ten  feet  in  width.  On  each  side  of  this  creek  was  a 
swampy  marsh  reaching  to  the  foot  of  both  the  north 
and  south  hillsides. 

The  stockade  was  built  of  pine  logs  set  upright  in  the 
ground,  scored  slightly  on  the  sides,  so  as  to  fit  them 
closely  together.  These  were  firmly  held  together  by 
means  of  a  plank  or  slab,  spiked  on  the  outside  and 
across  the  face  of  the  logs  near  the  top.  Sentry 
boxes,  thirty-five  in  number,  were  scaffolded  outside, 
close  to  the  stockade,  so  that  the  guard  could  over- 
look the  area  within. 

No  vegetation  was  in  this  pen.  The  dense  growth 
of  pines  formerly  covering  the  ground  had  been  cleared 
away  when  the  stockade  was  built. 

As  I  went  down  the  hill  to  wash  myself  at  the  brook 
I  saw,  for  the  first  time,  a  little  railing  three  feet  high, 
running  eighteen  feet  from,  and  parallel  with,  the 
stockade,  inside  and  all  around  it.     It  was  made  by 


1 62  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

nailing  a  strip  of  board,  about  three  inches  wide,  to  the 
top  of  posts  set  firmly  in  the  ground. 

"What  is  that  for?"  I  asked  an  old  prisoner. 

"  You'd  better  keep  away  from  it  if  you  don't  want 
to  get  shot,"  he  replied.  "  That's  the  dead  line.  I  saw 
one  of  the  guard  shoot  one  of  our  old  men  the  other 
day  while  he  was  reaching  over  to  pick  up  a  weed  which 
was  growing  inside." 

"What  did  he  want  of  the  weed  ?"  I  inquired  won- 
deringly. 

"  Don't  know.  Guess  he  wanted  it  to  eat ;  good  for 
scurvy,"  was  the  reply. 

On  every  side  strange  and  terrible  sights  greeted  me. 
Men  were  cooking  at  little  fires  scarcely  large  enough 
to  make  a  blaze.  Dead  men,  with  unclosed  eyes,  lay  in 
the  path  by  the  side  of  the  little  huts.  Sick  men,  with 
scurvied,  bloated  limbs,  were  trying  to  eat,  while  their 
teeth  almost  dropped  from  their  jaws.  Wounded  men, 
with  festering,  unhealed  wounds,  were  lying  with  naked 
limbs  and  with  hair  matted  in  the  filth  of  their  sur- 
roundings. 

With  inarticulate,  piteous  whines,  they  looked  with 
their  lustreless  eyes  or  reached  out  their  withered, 
feeble  hands  in  mute  appeal  for  help.  They  were  cov- 
ered with  vermin.  God  in  heaven !  what  horrors 
greeted  every  step ! 


THE  HORRORS  OF  ANDERSONVILLE  PRISON    l6^ 

Such  was  our  introduction  to  the  living  death  of 
Andersonville,  and  thus  it  was  that  we  settled  down  to 
the  common  life  of  prisoners.  As  bitter  and  terrible 
as  was  the  opening  scene  described,  it  afterwards 
became  inexpressibly  worse,  month  by  month,  during 
our  stay  there. 


164  STORIES    OF    THE   CIVIL   WAA 


XXIX 

THE   HEROISM  OF  REBECCA  WRIGHT 

[From  General  Sheridan's  "Personal  Memoirs  "] 

Early  in  the  fall  of  1864,  I  felt  the  need  of  an  effi- 
cient body  of  scouts  to  collect  information  concerning 
the  enemy.  I  therefore  began  to  organize  my  scouts  on 
a  system  which  I  hoped  would  give  better  results  than 
had  the  method  hitherto  pursued  in  the  department, 
which  was  to  employ  doubtful  citizens  and  Confederate 
deserters.  If  these  should  turn  out  untrustworthy,  the 
mischief  they  might  do  us  gave  me  grave  apprehensions. 
I  finally  concluded  that  those  of  our  own  soldiers  who 
should  volunteer  for  the  delicate  and  hazardous  duty 
would  be  the  most  valuable  material.  These  men  were 
disguised  in  Confederate  uniforms  whenever  necessary, 
were  paid  from  the  secret-service  fund  in  proportion  to 
the  value  of  the  intelligence  they  furnished,  which 
often  stood  us  in  good  stead  in  checking  the  forays  of 
Harry  Gilmor,  Mosby,  and  other  irregulars. 

Beneficial  results  came  from  the  plan  in  many  other 


THE    HEROISM    OF    REBECCA    WRIGHT  165 

ways  too,  and  particularly  so  when,  in  a  few  days,  two 
of  my  scouts  put  me  in  the  way  of  getting  news  con 
veyed  from  Winchester.  They  had  learned  that  just 
outside  of  my  lines  there  was  living  an  old  colored  man 
who  had  a  permit  from  the  Confederate  commander  to 
go  into  Winchester  and  return  three  times  a  week,  for 
the  purpose  of  selling  vegetables  to  the  inhabitants. 
The  scouts  had  sounded  this  man,  and,  finding  him  both 
loyal  and  shrewd,  suggested  that  he  might  be  made 
useful  to  us  within  the  enemy's  lines.  The  proposal 
struck  me  as  feasible,  provided  there  could  be  found  in 
Winchester  some  trustworthy  person  who  would  be  will- 
ing to  co-operate  and  correspond  with  me.  I  asked 
General  Crook,  who  was  acquainted  with  many  of  the 
Union  people  of  Winchester,  if  he  knew  of  such  a  per- 
son, and  he  recommended  a  Miss  Rebecca  Wright,  a 
young  lady  whom  he  had  met  there  before  the  battle  of 
Kernstown,  who,  he  said,  was  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  and  the  teacher  of  a  small  private  school. 
He  knew  she  was  faithful  and  loyal  to  the  government, 
and  thought  she  might  be  willing  to  render  us  assist- 
ance ;  but  he  could  not  be  certain  of  this,  for,  on  ac- 
fcount  of  her  well-known  loyalty,  she  was  under  constant 
surveillance.  I  hesitated  at  first,  but,  finally  deciding  to 
try  it,  despatched  the  two  scouts  to  the  old  negro's 


l66  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

cabin,  and  they  brought  him  to  my  headquarters  late  at 
night.  I  was  soon  convinced  of  the  negro's  fidelity, 
and,  asking  him  if  he  was  acquainted  with  Miss 
Rebecca  Wright  of  Winchester,  he  replied  that  he 
knew  her  well.  Thereupon,  I  told  him  what  I 
wished  to  do,  and,  after  a  little  persuasion,  he  agreed 
to  carry  a  letter  to  the  young  lady  on  his  next 
marketing  trip. 

My  message  was  prepared  by  writing  it  on  tissue 
paper,  which  was  then  compressed  into  a  small  pellet, 
and  protected  by  wrapping  it  in  tinfoil  so  that  it  could 
be  safely  carried  in  the  man's  mouth.  The  probability 
of  his  being  searched  when  he  came  to  the  Confederate 
picket-line  was  not  remote,  and  in  such  event  he  was  to 
swallow  the  pellet.  The  letter  appealed  to  Miss  Wright's 
loyalty  and  patriotism,  and  requested  her  to  furnish  me 
with  information  regarding  the  strength  and  condition 
of  Early's  army.  The  night  before  the  negro  started, 
one  of  the  scouts  placed  the  odd-looking  communica- 
tion in  his  hands,  with  renewed  injunctions  as  to  secrecy 
and  promptitude. 

Early  in  the  morning  it  was  delivered  to  Miss  Wright 
with  an  intimation  that  a  letter  of  importance  was 
enclosed  in  the  tinfoil,  the  negro  telling  her  at  the  same 
time  that  she  might  expect  him  to  call  for  a  message  in 


THE    HEROISM    OF    REBECCA    WRIGHT  167 

reply  before  his  return  home.  At  first  Miss  Wright 
began  to  open  the  pellet  nervously,  but  when  told  to  be 
careful,  and  to  preserve  the  foil  as  a  wrapping  for  her 
answer,  she  proceeded  slowly  and  carefully,  and  when 
the  note  appeared  intact  the  messenger  retired,  remark- 
ing again  that  in  the  evening  he  would  come  for  an 
answer. 

On  reading  my  communication  Miss  Wright  was 
much  startled  by  the  perils  it  involved,  and  hesitatingly 
consulted  her  mother ;  but  her  devoted  loyalty  soon 
silenced  every  other  consideration,  and  the  brave  girl 
resolved  to  comply  with  my  request,  notwithstanding  it 
might  jeopardize  her  life.  The  evening  before,  a  con- 
valescent Confederate  officer  had  visited  her  mother's 
house,  and  in  conversation  about  the  war  had  disclosed 
the  fact  that  Kershaw's  division  of  infantry  and  a 
battalion  of  artillery  had  started  to  rejoin  General  Lee. 
At  the  time  Miss  Wright  heard  this,  she  attached  but 
little  importance  to  it,  but  now  she  perceived  the  value 
of  the  intelligence.  As  her  first  venture,  she  deter- 
mined to  send  it  to  me  at  once,  which  she  did,  with  a 
promise  that  in  the  future  she  would  with  great  pleas- 
ure continue  to  transmit  information  by  the  negro 
messenger. 

Miss  Wright's  answer  proved  of  more  value  to  me 


l68  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

than  she  anticipated,  for  it  not  only  quieted  the  con- 
flicting reports  concerning  Anderson's  corps,  but  was 
most  important  in  showing  positively  that  Kershaw  had 
gone.  This  circumstance  led,  three  days  later,  to  the 
battle  of  Winchester. 


THE   FORTUNES    OF    WAR  169 


XXX 

THE  FORTUNES  OF  WAR 

[From  the  "Youth's  Companion."] 

The  tide  of  war  penetrated  for  the  first  time  into 
Kentucky  in  the  summer  of  1862.  The  armed  neu- 
trality which  the  State  had  declared  as  its  policy,  and 
which  it  had  striven  to  maintain,  had  proved  a  failure. 
The  Confederates  entered  the  State,  hoping  and  expect- 
ing to  find  her  ready  to  come  at  their  call. 

The  attempt  proved  a  failure.  After  many  defeats, 
the  broken  and  routed  army  was  driven  back  into  the 
valley  of  East  Tennessee. 

The  silence  of  the  forest  was  broken  by  the  tramp 
of  thousands  of  feet  ;  the  hills  swarmed  with  the  blue 
and  the  gray.  Giant  trees,  the  growth  of  centuries, 
were  felled  to  make  room  for  batteries  and  rifle-pits. 
The  scanty  crops  of  corn  and  potatoes  were  soon  ex- 
hausted, and  forage  for  man  and  beast  became  every 
day  more  scarce. 

Supplies  were  brought  up  the  river  on  steamboats, 
then  transferred  to  wagon-trains,  and,  when  the  roads 
became  impassable,  were  carried  on  pack  mules. 


170  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

So  the  advancing  Federal  army  under  Burnside  had 
no  lack.  But  for  General  Bragg's  men,  who  were 
retreating,  weary,  discouraged,  footsore  and  ragged, 
there  was  no  recourse  but  to  ravage  the  surrounding 
country,  and  this  they  did  with  such  effect  that  the 
natives,  who  are  always  abjectly  poor,  were  reduced 
to  extremities. 

Communication  with  home  was  cut  off,  and  mails 
were  irregular  and  infrequent.  Yet  it  was  a  question 
whether  to  be  glad  or  to  be  sorry  when  a  mail  did  come, 
so  piteous  were  the  tales  of  destitution  and  need  that  it 
brought. 

The  early  twilight  was  settling  down,  a  light  fall  of 
snow  had  sprinkled  the  hills  with  white,  the  wind 
whistled  drearily  through  the  pine  trees.  Shivering,  the 
men  drew  closer  to  the  roaring  campfire. 

Suddenly  one  of  the  group  started  up,  and,  dashing  a 
letter  he  had  been  reading  to  the  ground,  exclaimed, 
"  Boys,  I'm  bound  ter  git  a  leave  an'  go  home  fur  a 
week ! " 

"  Git  a  leave  in  the  face  uv  the  Blue  Jackets  !  Why, 
John  Rowsey,  air  ye  crazy  ?  " 

"I  tell  yer,  fellers,  I'm  bound  ter  go --my  wife  an' 
the  young  uns  they's  starvin',  ain't  got  nothing  to  eat 
at  all!" 


THE    FORTUNES    OF    WAR  17* 

He  groaned  as  he  walked  away  to  present  his  petition 
to  General  Breckinridge,  his  brigade  commander. 

With  orderlies  and  adjutants  on  guard,  it  is  by  no 
means  easy  for  a  private  to  approach  his  chief,  but  a 
motive  such  as  impelled  Rowsey  would  have  overcome 
even  greater  obstacles  than  these,  and  he  was  in  a  short 
time  standing  in  the  general's  tent. 

"  Beg  pardon,  general,"  said  the  aide,  "I  tried  to  keep 
the  man  out,  but  nothing  would  do  but  he  must  see  you 
himself." 

The  young  officers  who  filled  the  tent  smiled  audibly 
at  the  appearance  of  the  ragged,  unkempt,  shoeless 
man  who  presented  himself  among  them.  But  General 
Breckinridge  was  too  polite  to  find  matter  for  merriment 
in  genuine  distress,  however  humble.  With  a  glance  of 
stern  rebuke  to  the  jesters,  he  turned,  and,  with  the 
same  gracious,  sweet  courtesy  that  marked  his  manners 
to  every  one,  he  said,  "Well,  my  man,  what  can  I  do 
for  you  ? " 

"I  would  like  a  week's  leave,  general,  if  you 
please." 

"Why,  my  good  fellow,  don't  you  know  that  in  the 
face  of  the  enemy  no  one  can  have  a  leave  ? " 

"  Read  that,  general,  if  you  please." 

It  was  a  torn  and  soiled  half-sheet  of  coarse  paper 


172  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

The  general  took  it,  and  these  were  the  pencilled  words 
he  deciphered  : 

Dear  John,  —  Can't  you  come  home  and  help  us?  We  ain't 
had  nothm'  ter  eat  sence  day  before  yesterday,  'cep'  some  dry 
crusts  uv  corn  bread.  The  soldiers  hev  took  everything.  They've 
kilt  the  cow,  an'  the  meal's  all  gone  ;  if  you  can't  come  soon  we'll 
all  be  starved.  Good-by,  an'  God  bless  you  if  I  don't  see  you  no 
more.  Mary. 

No  petition  from  high  official  had  ever  moved  General 
Breckinridge  as  did  that  simple  little  letter. 

"My  poor  fellow,"  said  he,  laying  his  hand  on  the 
soldier's  shoulder,  "  I  will  indorse  your  petition  and 
send  it  up  to  headquarters.  You  know  that  when  we 
are  so  near  a  battle  as  now  no  one  but  the  commanding 
general  can  grant  a  leave,  but  you  shall  have  it  if  I  can 
get  it  for  you." 

"  God  bless  you,  general !  "  sobbed  the  poor  fellow,  as 
he  sank  on  his  knees.  "  God  bless  you,  and  thank  you 
kindly." 

There  were  few  dry  eyes  in  the  tent  as  Breckinridge 
read  the  letter  to  the  officers  who  surrounded  him,  after 
Rowsey  had  gone,  and  he  lost  no  time  in  sending  it 
with  his  own  indorsement  to  General  Bragg. 

John  Rowsey  slept  with  troubled  dreams  of  love  and 
Mary,  and  awoke  stretching  out  his  arms  and  crying, 
'"I'm  a-coming,  Mary,  I'm  coming!" 


THE    FORTUNES    OF    WAR  1/3 

"Pore  feller,"  said  his  comrades,  "he's  all  dazed  wi' 
his  trouble." 

"  Message  for  Private  John  Rowsey,  Company  E,  — th, 
K.  V.  M.,"  called  out  a  gay-looking  officer,  galloping 
down  the  line. 

Flushed  with  hope,  he  came  forward,  received  the 
packet,  and  tore  it  open  eagerly ;  but  when  he  saw  his 
wife's  letter  enclosed  with  General  Breckinridge's  in- 
dorsement, while  across  the  paper  were  written  the 
fatal  words,  "  Request  disallowed,"  he  dropped  heavily 
to  the  ground.  "  I  tell  yer,  boys,  I  must  go  !  "  he  said 
an  hour  or  two  later  to  a  group  of  friends. 

"  But  yer'll  be  caught !  " 

"Ef  I  am  they  can't  do  nothin'  but  shoot  me,  an'  I 
rather  be  dead  than  stay  here.  Good  Lord,  you  dunno 
what  'tis  ter  feel  as  them  as  yer  love  better'n  yerself's 
starvin'  ter  death,  an'  you  can't  do  nothin'  ter  help 
'em  !  " 

After  that  no  one  said  anything  to  hinder  him,  but 
all  gave  him  money  to  help  him. 

"  Give  my  respects  to  General  Breckinridge,  Jim,"  he 
said  to  a  comrade,  as  he  started,  "an'  thank  him  fur 
what  he  tried  to  do  fur  me,  an'  tell  him  I  hed  ter  go." 
Then  he  turned  and  walked  quietly  down  the  line,  into 
the  thick  woods  patrolled  by  the  boys  in  gray. 


1/4  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

Past  the  first  and  second  sentry  he  went  unchallenged, 
no  one  taking  notice  of  the  man  who  walked  along 
coolly  and  seemed  to  be  minding  his  business.  Only 
one  more  picket,  and  then  —  freedom  and  Mary,  when  — 

"Who  goes  there  ? "  called  a  stentorian  voice. 

"A  friend." 

"Advance  and  give  the  countersign." 

A  dash  through  the  woods  was  the  only  answer. 
What  odds,  however,  had  one  against  half  a  dozen  ? 
The  sentry's  gun  gave  the  alarm,  and  John  Rowsey  was 
surrounded  and  lodged  in  the  guard-house. 

The  tidings  soon  penetrated  to  the  little  group  who 
were  so  anxiously  awaiting  the  result. 

"Sarves  him  right,"  said  a  burly  Tennessean,  "fur 
desartin'  his  country's  flag." 

"  Shet  up,  Jake  Larkins  !  Country's  well  enough, 
but  if  them  what's  bone  o'  yer  bone's  a-starvin'  an' 
a-callin'  fur  ye,  I  reckon  ye  wouldn't  be  thinking  'bout 
country,"  said  Jim,  as  he  strode  off  to  Breckinridge's 
quarters. 

"  Is  it  any  use,  general,  do  ye  think,  axin'  fur  a  pardon  ? 
I  knows  as  it's  a  mighty  bad  case,  but  jes'  ye  think  what 
was  pullin'  the  poor  feller  t'other  way." 

"  I'll  see,  I'll  see,"  said  the  general,  with  a  tremble  in 
his  voice. 


THE    FORTUNES    OF    WAR  175 

"  My  God,  I  wish  I  had  given  him  the  leave  and  taken 
the  risk  myself." 

And  "  see  "  he  did,  for  he  got  up  a  petition  which  was 
signed  by  half  a  dozen  brigade  commanders ;  but  all  to 
no  effect. 

"  Deserter  John  Rowsey  to  be  shot  at  high  noon," 
was  the  sentence  issued. 

The  prisoner  sat  in  the  guard-house  trying  to  write  a 
letter  by  a  dim  light.  As  he  was  writing,  General 
Breckenridge  opened  the  door  and  came  in. 

"  My  poor  fellow,  I  am  sorry  for  this  !  " 

"  I  knowed  you'd  be,  general,  I  knowed  you'd  be.  I 
love  my  country,  too,  but  I  couldn't  help  doin'  it.  I 
was  bound  to  go,  you  see." 

"  Is  there  anything  I  can  do  for  you  ? " 

"If  you'd  find  my  Mary,  general,  an'  tell  her  how  I 
tried  ter  come,  an'  give  her  this  letter,  an'  if  you  could 
help  her  a  bit." 

"I  will,  I  will,"  was  the  answer.  "I  will  find  her 
myself." 

"An',  general,  you  don't  think  I  run  away  cos  I  was 
a  coward  ? " 

"A  coward,  no!"  and  the  kindly  blue  eyes  shone 
with  moisture. 

"I   ain't    afeard    ter    fight,    an'    I   ain't   afeard   ter 


I76  STORIES    OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR 

die,  but  there's  some  things  as  takes  the  heart 
outer   a   feller." 

"  I'll  tell  Mary  that  you  died  like  a  brave  man," 
said  the  general,  as  he  grasped  the  horny  hand  of 
the  soldier. 

"  Bless  you  fur  that  word!  "  cried  the  other,  springing 
up  eagerly.  "  An'  God  bless  you  now  an'  alwiz,  an' 
keep  you  frum  trouble  like  mine ! "  And  there  the-/ 
stood  hand  in  hand,  the  general  and  the  gentleman,  and 
the  uncouth  mountaineer  whose  ideas  were  limited  to 
his  native  hills. 

Around  a  large,  partially  cleared  space,  where  the 
stumps  of  the  trees  showed  that  the  wilderness  had  but 
lately  given  way  before  the  advance  of  man,  the  bat- 
talions were  drawn  up  to  see  —  what  ? 

One  solitary  man  standing  in  the  centre  of  the  circle, 
with  eyes  blinded,  a  target  for  the  bullets  of  half  a 
dozen  bright,  glittering  rifles  fifty  yards  away. 

"  I'll  not  do  it,"  said  one.  "  I  came  to  fight  the  enemy 
and  not  to  murder  a  defenceless  man." 

"  Orders  is  orders,"  said  another,  "  and  he's  a  de- 
serter." 

"  Deserter,  indeed  !  Wouldn't  you  have  done  the 
same  in  his  place  ?  " 

"  Well,  I  wasn't  in  his  place,  and  how  do  I  know  what 


THE    FORTUNES    OF    WAR  177 

I  would  have  done  if  I  had  been  ? "  with  which  piece 
of  philosophy  he  turned  away. 

The  signal  given,  a  flash,  a  discharge,  a  muffled 
scream,  and  all  was  over.  No  one  noticed  that  one  of 
the  shots  was  fired  into  the  air. 

General  Breckinridge's  face  grew  whiter  and  whiter 
as  he  sat  immovable  on  his  horse  at  the  head  of  his 
troops  and  watched  the  preparations.  And  when  the 
faint  cry  was  heard  he  fell  to  the  ground  in  a  dead  faint. 

What  mattered  it  to  the  thousands  in  that  camp,  who 
might  themselves  meet  death  in  the  next  twenty-four 
hours,  that  one  soul  had  gone  on  before  ? 

When  General  Breckinridge  sought  out  that  once 
happy  little  home  on  the  spur  of  Pine  Knob,  he  found 
only  an  empty  and  deserted  cabin.  Whether  Mary  had 
heard  the  sad  tidings  and  gone  to  the  settlement  in  the 
valley  away  down  below,  or  whether  she  had  wandered 
into  the  wilderness  in  pursuit  of  sustenance  for  herself 
and  little  ones,  and  perished  there,  no  one  will  ever 
know. 


I78  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 


XXXI 

BARTER  AND  TRADE   IN  ANDERSONVILLE   PRISON 

[From  Warren  Lee  Goss*s  "/ed."] 

The  teams  with  rations  usually  came  in  at  the  north 
gate.  These  rations  consisted  of  Indian  meal,  and 
sometimes  of  bacon.  As  a  whole  there  was  a  large 
quantity,  but  when  subdivided  among  twenty  or  thirty 
thousand  men  it  gave  to  each  one  but  a  small  quantity. 
A  street  or  path,  to  which  was  given  the  name  of  Broad- 
way, led  from  the  gate  through  the  stockade  from  east 
to  west.  Here,  at  ration  time,  was  gathered  a  motley 
crowd.  With  eager,  hungry  eyes,  they  watched  each 
division  of  the  food,  the  sight  of  which  seemed  to  have 
a  strange  fascination  for  the  hungry  wretches,  long 
unused  to  full  stomachs.  They  crowded  to  the  wagons 
to  get  a  sight  of  each  bag  of  meal  or  piece  of  meat. 
The  attempt  to  grasp  a  morsel  which  sometimes  fell 
from  the  wagon,  the  piteous  expression  of  disappoint- 
ment on  their  pinched  and  unwashed  faces  if  they 
failed,  the  involuntary  exclamations,  and  the  wistful, 
hungry  look,  had  in  them  a  pathos  not  easily  described 


BARTER   AND    TRADE    IN    ANDERSONVILLE    PRISON       1 79 

After  the  drawing  of  rations,  a  dense  throng  of  pris- 
oners  always  gathered  near  the  north  gate  to  trade. 
One  with  tobacco  cut  in  pieces  not  larger  than  dice 
might  be  seen  trying  to  trade  it  for  rations.  Another 
could  be  heard  crying  out,  "  Who  will  trade  a  soup-bone 
for  Indian  meal?"  "Who'll  trade  cooked  rations  for 
raw  ? "  "  Who'll  trade  beans  for  wood  ? "  While  others 
with  small  pieces  of  dirty  bacon  an  inch  or  two  in  size, 
held  on  a  sharpened  stick,  would  drive  a  sharp  trade 
with  some  one  whose  mouth  was  watering  for  its  pos- 
session. But  for  its  misery,  the  scene  would  often  have 
been  intensely  comical. 

The  dirty  faces,  anxious  looks,  and  grotesque  gar- 
ments, and  the  loud  cries,  so  much  in  contrast  with  the 
usual  value  of  the  articles  offered,  had  a  humorous  side 
not  hard  to  appreciate  even  by  men  as  miserable  as 
themselves.  The  struggle  of  these  thousands,  all 
striving  to  better  their  condition  by  barter  and  trade, 
was  pathetic.  How  each  bettered  his  condition  by  the 
process  of  trade,  I  could  never  learn. 

We  had  not  long  been  prisoners  before  we  discovered 
that  men  here,  as  in  other  conditions  of  life,  in  order  to 
"get  on"  and  preserve  life,  must  adopt  some  trade  or 
business.  This  necessity  made  men  ingenious.  Some 
set  up  as  bakers,  and  bought  flour,  and  baked  biscuits 


l80  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

which  they  sold  to  such  as  had  money  to  buy.  The 
ovens  which  were  built  showed  such  ingenuity  as  to 
extort  expressions  of  surprise  from  the  Confederates 
who  occasionally  visited  us.  The  soil  contained  a  red 
precipitate  of  iron,  which  was  very  adhesive.  This  was 
made  into  rude  bricks  by  mixing  the  earth  with  water, 
and  the  oven  was  built  of  these  over  a  mould  of  sand. 
After  being  left  to  harden  in  the  sun  for  a  few  days,  the 
sand  was  removed,  a  fire  was  kindled,  and  the  oven  was 
ready  for  use. 

Others  made  wooden  buckets  to  hold  water,  whittling 
out  the  staves  and  making  the  hoops  with  a  jack-knife. 
Others  purchased  (of  outside  parties)  sheet  tin,  gener- 
ally taken  from  the  roofs  of  railway  cars,  and,  with  a 
railway  spike  and  a  stone  for  tools,  made  small  camp 
kettles,  without  solder,  by  bending  the  pieces  ingen- 
iously together.  These  were  eagerly  purchased  by  those 
who  had  money.  As  no  cooking  utensils  were  pos- 
sessed by  the  prisoners,  except  such  as  they  brought 
into  prison  with  them,  these  tinmen  were  benefactors. 

Others  tinkered  broken-down  watches,  the  object  of 
their  owners  being  simply  to  make  them  "  go "  long 
enough  to  effect  a  trade.  The  purchaser  was  usually  a 
Confederate,  who  found  these  watch-owners  easier  to 
interview  before  the  trade  than  afterwards,  when  he 


BARTER    AND    TRADE    IN    ANDERSONVILLE    PRISON        l8l 

desired  to  bring  them  to  account  for  selling  watches 
that  refused  to  go  unless  carried  by  the  purchaser. 
Others  fried  flapjacks  of  Indian  meal,  and  sold  them 
hot  from  the  griddle  for  ten  cents  each.  Among  the 
professional  men  were  brewers,  who  vended  around  the 
camp  beer  made  of  Indian  meal  soured  in  water.  This 
was  sold  for  vinegar,  and  proclaimed  by  the  venders  to 
be  a  cure  for  scurvy,  but  was  principally  used  as  a  re- 
freshing drink.  A  certain  enterprising  prisoner  added 
ginger  and  molasses  to  the  compound,  and  made,  as  he 
termed  his  success,  a  "  boom  "  by  selling  it.  He  became 
so  rich  as  to  buy  food,  and  so  regained  his  health  and 
strength. 


1 82  STORIES    OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR 


XXXII 
BREAD  CAST  UPON  THE  WATERS 

The  promise  is  that  bread  cast  upon  the  waters  shall 
be  found  after  many  days.  The  fulfilment  of  this 
promise  in  its  fullest  measure  was  never  better  exem- 
plified than  in  the  personal  history  of  those  who  took 
an  active  part  in  the  late  war.  Here  are  two  incidents 
which  show  us  that  the  Christian  spirit  may  always  be 
exercised  in  the  midst  of  commonplace  and  every-day 
surroundings. 

In  1864,  some  wounded  soldiers  lay  in  a  farmhouse 

in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.     Mrs.  B ,  the  mother  of 

one  of  them,  the  wife  of  a  neighboring  planter,  rode 
ten  miles  every  day  to  see  her  boy,  bringing  with  her 
such  little  comforts  as  she  could  obtain.  Her  house 
was  burned,  and  the  plantation  was  in  ruins,  trampled 
down  by  the  army.  One  day  she  carried  to  him  a  pail 
of  beef-tea.  Every  drop  was  precious,  for  it  was  with 
great  difficulty,  and  at  a  high  price,  that  she  had  ob- 
tained the  beef  from  which  it  was  made. 

As  she  sat  watching  her  boy  sip  the  steaming,  savory 


BREAD    CAST    UPON    THE    WATERS  1 83 

broth,  her  eye  caught  the  eager,  hungry  eye  of  a  man 
on  the  next  cot. 

She  turned  away  with  a  quick,  savage  pleasure  in  his 
want.  He  was  a  Yankee  soldier,  perhaps  one  of  the 
very  band  who  had  burned  her  home. 

She  was  a  bitter  Southerner.  But  she  was  also  a 
noble-hearted  woman,  and  a  servant  of  Christ.  Her 
eye  stole  back  to  the  pale,  sunken  face,  and  she  remem- 
bered the  words  of  her  Master,  "  If  thine  enemy  thirst, 
give  him  drink." 

After  a  moment's  pause,  and  with  pressed  lips,  for  it 
required  all  the  moral  force  she  could  command  for  her 
to  do  it,  she  filled  a  bowl  with  the  broth  and  put  it  to 
his  lips,  repeating  to  herself  the  words,  "  For  His  sake ; 
for  His  sake ;  for  His  sake  I  do  it." 

Then  she  brought  fresh  water  and  bathed  the  soldier's 
face  and  hands  as  gently  as  if  he  too  had  been  her  son. 
The  next  day  when  she  returned  he  was  gone,  having 
been  exchanged  to  the  North. 

Last  winter,  the  son  of  a  senator  from  one  of  the 
Northern  States  brought  home,  during  the  Christmas 
vacation,  as  his  chum,  a  young  engineer  from  Virginia. 

He  was  the  only  living  son  of    Mrs.   B ,  the  boy 

whom  she  had  nursed  having  been  killed  during  the 
later  years  of  the  war. 


I84  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

She  had  struggled  for  years  to  educate  this  boy  as  a 
civil  engineer,  and  had  done  it.  But  without  influence 
he  could  not  obtain  a  position,  and  was  now  supporting 
himself  by  copying. 

Senator  Blank  became  much  interested  in  the  young 
Virginian,  inquired  into  his  qualifications,  and  after  he 
had  returned  home  used  his  influence  to  procure  an 
appointment  for  him  as  chief  of  the  staff  of  engineers 
employed  to  construct  an  important  railway.  It  would 
yield  him  a  good  income  for  many  years. 

Senator  Blank  enclosed  the  appointment  in  a  letter 

to  Mrs.  B ,  reminding  her  of  the  farmhouse  on  the 

Shenandoah,  adding,  "The  wounded  man  with  whom 
you  shared  that  bowl  of  broth  has  long  wished  to  thank 
you  for  it.     Now  he  has  done  it." 

A  story  is  also  told  of  two  young  men,  who,  shortly 
before  the  war  broke  out,  were  fellow-students  and  room- 
mates at  a  Pennsylvania  college,  one  a  Southerner. 

Both  were  hard  students,  and  aspired  to  be  leaders  of 
their  class  ;  and  in  time  the  sharp  rivalry  between  them 
changed  their  friendship  to  bitter  enmity.  Mutual 
charges  were  made,  and  the  hostile  feeling  finally  culmi- 
nated in  a  challenge  from  the  Southerner,  which  the 
other  treated  with  contempt. 


BREAD  CAST  UPON  THE  WATERS         1 85 

After  graduation  the  young  duellist  went  home,  and 
in  the  cares  and  excitements  of  the  following  years  his 
college  quarrel  was  forgotten.  The  memory  of  it  sud- 
denly came  back  to  him  one  day,  after  he  had  become  a 
Christian,  and  shocked  him  with  the  discovery  of  a  sur- 
viving hatred. 

It  was  at  the  battle  of  Stone  River.  Our  student,  now 
a  Confederate  officer,  was  riding  across  the  battle-field, 
when  his  horse  nearly  trod  upon  a  wounded  Union  soldier. 
He  dismounted,  with  the  humane  intention  of  giving 
some  assistance,  but  when  he  looked  the  soldier  in  the 
face,  he  recognized  his  old  college  enemy.  He  turned 
quickly  to  remount  his  horse,  but  better  thoughts  and 
feelings  checked  his  first  cruel  impulse,  and  "in  Christ's 
name  "  he  caused  the  soldier  to  be  removed  to  a  place 
of  refuge,  and  procured  for  him  the  services  of  a  sur- 
geon and  a  chaplain. 

The  wounded  man  knew  his  deliverer,  but  was  too 
weak  to  utter  inquiries  or  thanks.  Informed  that  his 
wound  was  fatal,  he  could  only  request  that  his  mother 
be  written  to,  and  assured  that  he  "  died  like  a  true 
soldier ; "  and  this  kind  service  also  the  Southern 
officer  faithfully  performed  as  soon  as  the  battle  was 
over. 

He  had  no  suspicion  that  the  care  he  had  secured  for 


1 86  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

the  sufferer  would  prove  the  means  of  saving  his  former 
enemy's  life. 

After  the  war,  the  Northern  man  wrote  to  thank  his 
forgiving  enemy ;  but  no  answer  was  received,  and  fur- 
ther inquiry  brought  the  information  that  he  had  been 
killed. 

Twenty-one  years  passed  ;  the  Northerner  was  a  phy- 
sician in  prosperous  practice,  when  business  called  him 
to  Charleston,  S.  C.  In  a  street  of  that  city,  then 
partly  in  ruins,  the  two  men  who  had  twice  been  dead 
to  each  other  met  again. 

The  startled  doctor  saw  the  classmate  who  had  once 
been  willing  to  take  his  life,  and  once  had  saved  it. 
The  man  had  lost  his  all  in  the  great  earthquake ;  and 
his  old  enemy  and  grateful  friend  took  him  and  his 
needy  family  back  with  him  to  his  own  city,  and  estab- 
lished him  in  a  good  situation. 


THE  SURRENDER  OF  GENERAL  LEE 


»87 


XXXIII 

THE  SURRENDER  OF  GENERAL  LEE 

[From  General  Grant's  "Personal  Memoirs"] 

Before  stating  what  took  place  between  General 
Lee  and  myself,  I  will  give  all  there  is  of  the  story  of 
the  famous  apple-tree. 
Wars  produce  many 
stories  of  fiction,  some 
of  which  are  told  until 
they  are  believed  to  be 
true.  The  war  of  the 
rebellion  was  no  excep- 
tion to  this  rule ;  and 
the  story  of  the  apple- 
tree  is  one  of  those  fic- 
tions based  on  a  slight 
foundation  of  fact. 
There    was    an    apple 

orchard  on  the  side  of  the  hill  occupied  by  the 
Confederate  forces.  Running  diagonally  up  the  hill 
was   a   wagon   road,    which,    at    one    point,    ran    very 


ULYSSES   S.   GRANT. 


7  88  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

near  one  of  the  trees,  so  that  the  wheels  of  vehi- 
cles had,  on  that  side,  cut  off  the  roots  of  this  tree, 
leaving  a  little  embankment.  General  Babcock,  of  my 
staff,  reported  to  me  that  when  he  first  met  General 
Lee  he  was  sitting  upon  this  embankment,  with  his  feet 
in  the  road  below  and  his  back  resting  against  the  tree. 
The  story  has  no  other  foundation  than  that.  Like 
many  other  stories,  it  would  be  very  good  if  it  was  only 
true. 

I  had  known  General  Lee  in  the  old  army,  and  had 
served  with  him  in  the  Mexican  War,  but  did  not  sup- 
pose, owing  to  the  difference  in  our  age  and  rank,  that 
he  would  remember  me ;  while  I  would  more  naturally 
remember  him  distinctly,  because  he  was  the  chief  of 
staff  of  General  Scott  in  the  Mexican  War. 

When  I  had  left  camp  that  morning  I  had  not  ex- 
pected so  soon  the  result  that  was  then  taking  place, 
and  consequently  was  in  rough  garb.  I  was  without  a 
sword,  as  I  usually  was  when  on  horseback  on  the  field, 
and  wore  a  soldier's  blouse  for  a  coat,  with  the  shoulder- 
straps  of  my  rank  to  indicate  to  the  army  who  I  was. 
When  I  went  into  the  house  I  found  General  Lee.  We 
greeted  each  other,  and  after  shaking  hands  took  our 
seats.  I  had  my  staff  with  me,  a  good  portion  of  whom 
were  in  the  room  during  the  whole  of  the  interview. 


THE  SURRENDER  OF  GENERAL  LEE 


89 


What  General  Lee's  feelings  were  I  do  not  know. 
As  he  was  a  man  of  much  dignity,  with  an  impassible 
face,  it  was  impossible  to  say  whether  he  felt  inwardly 
glad  that  the  end  had  finally  come,  or  felt  sad  over  the 
result,  and  was  too 
manly  to  show  it. 
Whatever  his  feel- 
ings, they  were  en- 
tirely concealed  from 
my  observation  ;  but 
my  own  feelings, 
which  had  been  quite 
jubilant  on  the  re- 
ceipt of  his  letter, 
were  sad  and  de- 
pressed. I  felt  like 
anything  than  rejoic- 
ing at  the  downfall 
of  a  foe  who  had 
fought  so  long  and  valiantly,  and  had  suffered  so 
much  for  a  cause,  though  that  was,  I  believe,  one 
of  the  worst  for  which  a  people  ever  fought,  and 
one  for  which  there  was  the  least  excuse.  I  do  not 
question,  however,  the  sincerity  of  the  great  mass  of 
those  who    were    opposed   to    us.       General    Lee   was 


ROBERT    E.    LEE. 


190  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

dressed  in  a  full  uniform  which  was  entirely  new,  and 
was  wearing  a  sword  of  considerable  value,  very  likely 
the  sword  which  had  been  presented  by  the  State  of 
Virginia;  at  all  events,  it  was  an  entirely  different 
sword  from  the  one  that  would  ordinarily  be  worn  in 
the  field.  In  my  rough  travelling  suit,  the  uniform  of 
a  private,  with  the  straps  of  a  lieutenant-general,  I  must 
have  contrasted  very  strongly  with  a  man  so  handsomely 
dressed,  six  feet  high,  and  of  a  faultless  form.  But 
this  was  not  a  matter  that  I  thought  of  until  afterwards. 
We  soon  fell  into  a  conversation  about  old  army 
times.  He  remarked  that  he  remembered  me  very  well 
in  the  old  army ;  and  I  told  him  that  as  a  matter  of 
course  I  remembered  him  perfectly.  Our  conversation 
grew  so  pleasant  that  I  almost  forgot  the  object  of  our 
meeting.  General  Lee  called  my  attention  to  the 
object  of  our  meeting,  and  said  that  he  had  asked  for 
this  interview  for  the  purpose  of  getting  from  me  the 
terms  I  proposed  to  give  his  army.  I  said  that  I  meant 
merely  that  his  army  should  lay  down  their  arms,  not 
to  take  them  up  again  during  the  war  unless  duly  and 
properly  exchanged.  He  said  that  he  had  so  under- 
stood my  letter,  and  that  the  terms  I  proposed  to  give 
his  army  ought  to  be  written  out.  I  then  began  writing 
out  the  terms.      When  I  put  my  pen  to  paper  I  did 


THE  SURRENDER  OF  GENERAL  LEE         I9I 

not  know  the  first  word  that  I  should  make  use  of,  I 
only  knew  what  was  in  my  mind,  and  that  I  wished  to 
express  it  clearly  so  that  there  could  be  no  mistaking  it. 
As  I  wrote  on,  the  thought  occurred  to  me  that  the 
officers  had  their  own  private  horses  and  effects,  which 
were  important  to  them,  but  of  no  value  to  us  :  also 
that  it  would  be  unnecessary  humiliation  to  call  upon 
them  to  deliver  their  side-arms. 

No  conversation,  not  one  word,  passed  between  Gen- 
eral Lee  and  myself,  either  about  private  property,  side- 
arms,  or  kindred  subjects.  When  he  read  over  that  part 
of  the  terms  about  side-arms,  horses,  and  private  prop- 
erty of  the  officers,  he  remarked  —  with  some  feeling,  I 
thought  —  that  this  would  have  a  happy  effect  upon  the 
army.  I  then  said  to  him  that  I  thought  this  would  be 
about  the  last  battle  of  the  war  —  I  sincerely  hoped  so; 
and  I  said  further,  I  took  it  that  most  of  the  men  in  the 
ranks  were  small  farmers.  The  whole  country  had  been 
so  raided  by  the  two  armies  that  it  was  doubtful 
whether  they  would  be  able  to  put  in  a  crop  to  carry 
themselves  and  their  families  through  the  next  winter 
without  the  aid  of  the  horses  they  were  then  riding. 
The  United  States  did  not  want  them,  and  I  would 
therefore  instruct  the  officers  I  left  behind  to  receive 
the  paroles  of  his  troops  to  let  every  man  who  claimed 


192  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

to  own  a  horse  or  mule  take  the  animal  to  his  home. 
Lee  remarked  again  that  this  would  have  a  happy  effect. 

The  much-talked-of  surrendering  of  Lee's  sword  and 
my  handing  it  back,  this  and  much  more  that  has  been 
said  about  it  is  the  purest  romance.  The  word  sword 
or  side-arms  was  not  mentioned  by  either  of  us  until  I 
wrote  it  in  the  terms.  General  Lee,  after  all  was  com- 
pleted and  before  taking  his  leave,  remarked  that  his 
army  was  in  a  very  bad  condition  for  want  of  food,  and 
that  they  were  without  forage ;  and  that  his  men  had 
been  living  for  some  days  on  parched  corn  exclusively, 
and  that  he  would  have  to  ask  me  for  rations  and  forage. 
I  told  him  "certainly,"  and  asked  for  how  many  men  he 
wanted  rations.  His  answer  was,  "About  twenty-five 
thousand."  I  authorized  him  to  send  his  own  commis- 
sary and  quartermaster  to  Appomattox  Station,  where 
he  could  have  all  the  provisions  wanted.  Lee  and  I 
then  separated  as  cordially  as  we  had  met;  he  returning 
to  his  own  men,  and  all  went  into  bivouac  for  the  night 
at  Appomattox. 

When  the  news  of  the  surrender  first  reached  our  lines, 
our  men  commenced  firing  a  salute  of  a  hundred  guns, 
in  honor  of  the  victory.  I  at  once  sent  word,  however, 
to  have  it  stopped  ;  the  Confederates  were  now  our  pris- 
oners, and  we  did  not  want  to  exult  over  their  downfall. 


GRAND   REVIEW   AT   THE   CLOSE   OF   THE  WAR        1 93 


XXXIV 

THE  GRAND  REVIEW  IN  WASHINGTON  AT  THE 
CLOSE  OF  THE  WAR 

[From  General  Sherman's  "Personal  Memoirs."'} 

By  invitation  I  was  on  the  review  stand  and  wit- 
nessed the  review  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  com- 
manded by  General  Meade  in  person.  The  day  was 
beautiful,  and  the  pageant  was  superb.  Washington 
was  full  of  strangers,  who  filled  the  streets,  in  holiday 
dress,  and  every  house  was  decorated  with  flags.  The 
army  marched  by  divisions  in  close  column  around  the 
Capitol,  down  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  past  the  President 
and  Cabinet,  who  occupied  a  large  stand  prepared  for 
the  occasion  directly  in  front  of  the  White  House. 

During  the  afternoon  and  night  of  May  23,  1865,  the 
Fifteenth,  the  Seventeenth,  and  Twentieth  Corps 
crossed  Long  Bridge,  bivouacked  in  the  streets  about 
the  Capitol,  and  the  Fourteenth  Corps  closed  up  to  the 
bridge.  The  morning  of  the  24th  was  extremely  beau- 
tiful, and  the  ground  was  in  splendid  order  for  our  re- 
view.    The  streets  were  filled  with  people  to  see  the 


194  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

pageant,  armed  with  bouquets  of  flowers  for  their 
favorite  regiment  or  heroes,  and  everything  was  propi- 
tious. Punctually  at  9  a.m.,  the  signal  gun  was  fired, 
when  in  person,  attended  by  General  Howard  and  all 
my  staff,  I  rode  slowly  down  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  the 
crowds  of  men,  women,  and  children  densely  lining  the 
sidewalks  and  almost  obstructing  the  way.  We  were 
followed  close  by  General  Logan  at  the  head  of  the  Fif- 
teenth Corps.  When  I  reached  the  Treasury  Building 
and  looked  back,  the  sight  was  simply  magnificent. 
The  column  was  compact,  and  the  glittering  muskets 
looked  like  a  solid  mass  of  steel,  moving  with  the  regu- 
larity of  a  pendulum.  We  passed  the  Treasury  Build- 
ing, in  front  of  which  and  of  the  White  House  was  an 
immense  throng  of  people,  for  whom  extensive  stands 
had  been  prepared  on  both  sides  of  the  avenue.  As  I 
neared  the  brick  house  opposite  the  lower  corner  of 
Lafayette  Square,  some  one  asked  me  to  notice  Mr. 
Seward,  who,  still  feeble  and  bandaged  for  his  wounds, 
had  been  removed  there  that  he  might  behold  the  troops. 
I  moved  in  that  direction,  and  took  off  my  hat  to  Mr. 
Seward,  who  sat  at  an  upper  window.  He  recognized 
the  salute,  returned  it,  and  then  we  rode  on  steadily 
past  the  President,  saluting  with  our  swords.  All  on 
his  stand  arose  and  acknowledged  the  salute.      Then, 


GRAND    REVIEW    AT    THE    CLOSE    OF    THE    WAR         195 

turning  into  the  gate  of  the  Presidential  grounds,  we 
left  our  horses  with  orderlies  and  went  upon  the  stand, 
where  I  found  Mrs.  Sherman,  with  her  father  and  son. 
Passing  them,  I  shook  hands  with  the  President,  Gen- 
eral Grant,  and  each  member  of  the  Cabinet.  I  then 
took  my  post  on  the  left  of  the  President,  and  for  six 
hours  and  a  half  stood  while  the  army  passed  in  the 
order  of  the  Fifteenth,  Seventeenth,  Twentieth,  and 
Fourteenth  Corps.  It  was,  in  my  judgment,  the  most 
magnificent  army  in  existence  —  sixty-five  thousand  men 
—  in  splendid  physique,  who  had  just  completed  a 
march  of  nearly  two  thousand  miles  in  a  hostile  coun- 
try, in  good  drill,  and  who  realized  that  they  were  being 
closely  scrutinized  by  thousands  of  their  fellow-country- 
men and  by  foreigners.  Division  after  division  passed, 
each  commander  of  an  army  corps  or  division  coming 
on  the  stand  during  the  passage  of  his  command,  to  be 
presented  to  the  President,  his  Cabinet,  and  spectators. 
The  steadiness  and  firmness  of  the  tread,  the  careful 
dress  of  the  guides,  the  uniform  intervals  between  the 
companies,  all  eyes  directly  to  the  front,  and  the  tat- 
tered and  bullet-riven  flags  festooned  with  flowers,  all 
attracted  universal  notice.  Many  good  people  up  to 
that  time  had  looked  upon  our  Western  army  as  a  sort 
of  mob ;  but  the  world  then  saw  and  recognized  the 


196  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

fact  that  it  was  an  army  in  the  proper  sense,  well  organ- 
ized,  well  commanded  and  disciplined ;  and  there  was 
no  wonder  that  it  had  swept  through  the  South  like  a 
tornado.  For  six  hours  and  a  half  that  strong  tread  of 
the  Army  of  the  West  resounded  along  Pennsylvania 
Avenue ;  not  a  soul  of  that  vast  crowd  of  spectators 
left  his  place,  and  when  the  rear  of  the  column  had 
passed  by,  thousands  of  the  spectators  still  lingered  to 
express  their  sense  of  confidence  in  the  strength  of  a 
government  which  could  claim  such  an  army. 

Some  little  scenes  enlivened  the  day,  and  called  for 
the  laughter  and  cheers  of  the  crowd.  Each  division 
was  followed  by  six  ambulances,  as  a  representative  of 
its  baggage  train.  Some  of  the  division  commanders 
had  added,  by  way  of  variety,  goats,  milch-cows,  pack- 
mules,  whose  loads  consisted  of  game-cocks,  poultry, 
hams,  etc.,  and  some  of  them  had  the  families  of  freed 
slaves  along,  with  the  women  leading  their  children. 
Each  division  was  preceded  by  its  corps  of  black  pio- 
neers, armed  with  picks  and  spades.  These  marched 
abreast  in  double  ranks,  keeping  perfect  dress  and  step, 
and  added  much  to  the  interest  of  the  occasion.  On 
the  whole,  the  grand  review  was  a  splendid  success,  and 
was  a  fitting  conclusion  to  the  campaign  and  the  war. 


RUNNING    THE    BLOCKADE  I97 


XXXV 

RUNNING  THE   BLOCKADE 
[From  "Debenham's  Vow,'"  by  Amelia  B.  Edwards.] 

And  now  the  rapid  dusk  comes  on.  The  men  are  at 
their  posts ;  the  captain  gives  the  word ;  and  the 
Stormy  Petrel,  which  has  been  busily  getting  up  her 
steam  for  the  last  hour  or  more,  swings  slowly  round, 
and  works  out  of  the  port  (Nassau)  as  composedly  and 
unobtrusively  as  she  had  worked  in.  The  chain  of 
lamps  along  the  quays,  the  scattered  lights  sparkling 
along  the  shores  of  the  bay,  the  steady  fire  of  the 
beacon  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor,  fade  and  diminish 
and  are  lost  one  by  one  in  the  distance.  For  a  long 
time  the  Stormy  Petrel  skirts  the  coast  line,  keeping  in 
with  the  Bahamas,  and  pursuing  her  way  through  Brit- 
ish waters,  but  a  little  after  midnight  she  stands  out  to 
sea. 

A  lovely  night,  the  horizon  somewhat  hazy  after  the 
heat  of  the  day,  but  the  sea  breaking  all  over  into 
phosphorescent  smiles  and  dimples,  and  the  heavens 
one  glowing  vault  of  stars.     The  Stormy  Petrel,  her 


I98  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

steam  being  now  well  up,  rushes  on  with  a  foam  of  fire 
at  her  bows  and  a  train  of  molten  diamonds  in  her 
wake.  Thus  the  night  wears,  and  at  gray  dawn  the  boy 
in  the  crow's-nest  reports  a  steamer  on  the  starboard 
quarter. 

Scarcely  has  this  danger  been  seen  and  avoided  than 
another  and  another  is  sighted  at  some  points  or  other 
of  the  horizon.  And  now  swift  orders,  prompt  obedi- 
ence, eager  scrutiny,  are  the  rule  of  the  day,  for  the 
vessel  is  in  perilous  waters,  and  her  only  chance  of 
safety  lies  in  the  sharpness  of  her  lookout,  and  the 
speed  with  which  she  changes  her  course  when  any 
possible  enemy  appears  in  sight.  All  day  long,  there- 
fore, she  keeps  doubling  like  a  hare,  sometimes  stop- 
ping altogether,  to  let  some  dangerous-looking  stranger 
pass  on  ahead ;  sometimes  turning  back  upon  her 
course,  but,  thanks  to  her  general  invisibility  and  the 
vigilance  of  her  pilot,  escaping  unseen,  and  even  mak- 
ing fair  progress  in  the  teeth  of  every  difficulty. 

And  now  the  sun  goes  down,  half  gold,  half  crimson, 
settling  into  a  rim  of  fog  bank  on  the  western  horizon. 
Lower  it  sinks,  and  lower,  the  gold  diminishing,  the 
crimson  gaining.  Now,  for  a  moment,  it  hangs  upon 
the  verge  of  the  waters,  and  the  sky  is  flushed  to  the 
zenith,  and  every  ripple  crested  with  living  fire.     And 


RUNNING    THE    BLOCKADE  199 

now,  suddenly  it  is  gone,  and  before  the  glow  has  yet 
had  time  to  fade,  the  southern  night  rushes  in. 

An  hour  or  so  later  the  wind  drops,  and  the  Stormy 
Petrel  steams  straight  into  a  light  fog  which  lies  across 
her  path  like  a  soft,  fleecy,  upright  wall  of  cloud. 

"This  fog  is  in  our  favor,  Mr.  Polter"  (the  pilot), 
says  Debenham  (the  supercargo),  pacing  the  deck  with 
rapid  steps ;  for  the  night  has  now  turned  somewhat 
chill  and  raw. 

"Wa'al,  sir,  that's  as  it  may  be,"  replies  the  pilot, 
cautiously.  "  The  fog  helps  to  hide  us  ;  but  then,  yew 
see,  it  likewise  helps  to  run  us  into  danger." 

At  a  little  after  midnight,  when  all  seems  to  be  soli- 
tude and  security,  and  no  breath  is  stirring,  and  no 
sound  is  heard  save  the  rushing  of  the  Stormy  Petrel 
through  the  placid  waters,  there  suddenly  rises  up 
before  the  eyes  of  all  on  board  a  great,  ghostly,  shad- 
owy something  —  a  phantom  ship,  vague,  mountainous, 
terrific,  from  the  midst  of  which  there  issues  a  trumpet- 
tongued  voice,  saying,  — 

u  Steamer  ahoy  !     Heave  to,  or  I'll  sink  you  !  " 

"  Guess  it's  the  Roanoke,"  observed  the  pilot  calmly. 

Even  as  he  said  the  words,  the  man-of-war  loomed 
out  distincter,  closer,  within  pistol  shot  from  deck  to 
deck. 


200  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

The  captain  of  the  Stormy  Petrel  answered  the  hos- 
tile summons. 

"  Ay,  ay,  sir,"  he  shouted  through  his  speaking- 
trumpet.     "  We  are  hove  to." 

And  then  he  called  down  the  tube  to  those  in  the 
engine-room,  "  Ease  her." 

"You  won't  stop  the  vessel,  Captain  Hay?"  ex- 
claimed Debenham,  breathlessly. 

"  I  have  stopped  her,  sir,"  snarled  the  captain. 

Then  thundered  a  second  mandate  from  the  threaten- 
ing phantom  alongside : 

"Lay  to  for  boats." 

To  which  the  captain  again  responded,  "  Ay,  ay,  sir ! ,r 

Debenham  ground  his  teeth.  "  But,  God  of  heaven ! 
man,"  he  said,  scarcely  conscious  of  his  own  vehe 
mence,  "do  you  give  in  thus  —  without  an  effort?" 

The  captain  turned  upon  him  with  an  oath. 

"  Who  says  I'm  going  to  give  in  ? "  he  answered  sav- 
agely.    "  Wait  till  you  see  me  do  it,  sir !  " 

And  now  the  Stormy  Petrel,  her  steam  being  sud- 
denly turned  off,  had  ceased  to  move.  All  on  the  deck 
stood  silent,  motionless,  waiting  with  suspended  breath. 
They  could  hear  the  captain  of  the  cruiser  issuing 
his  rapid  orders,  trace  through  the  fog  the  outline  of 
the  quarter  boats  as  they  were  lowered  into  the  water. 


RUNNING   THE    BLOCKADE  201 

hear  the  splash  of  the  oars,  the  boisterous  gayety  of 
the  men.  .  .  . 

Debenham  uttered  a  suppressed  groan,  and  the  per- 
spiration stood  in  great  beads  upon  his  forehead. 

"Will  you  let  them  board  us?"  he  said  hoarsely, 
pointing  to  the  boats,  now  half-way  between  the  two 
vessels. 

The  captain  grinned,  put  his  lips  again  to  the  tube, 
shouted  down  to  the  engineer,  "  Full  speed  ahead ! " 
and,  with  one  quivering  leap,  the  Stormy  Petrel  shot  out 
again  upon  her  course,  like  a  greyhound  let  loose. 

"There,  Mr.  Supercargo,"  said  the  captain  grimly, 
"  that  is  my  way  of  giving  in.  Our  friend  will  hardly 
desert  his  boats  upon  the  open  sea  in  such  a  night  as 
this,  even  for  the  fun  of  capturing  a  blockade  runner." 

At  this  moment,  a  red  flash  and  a  tremendous  report 
declared  the  prompt  resentment  of  the  Federal  com- 
mander. But  almost  before  those  rolling  echoes  had 
died  away,  the  Stormy  Petrel  was  half  a  mile  ahead, 
and  not  an  outline  of  the  cruiser  was  visible  through 
the  fog. 

The  night  passed  over  without  further  incident,  and 
by  five  o'clock  next  morning  the  blockade-runner  was 
within  eight  hours  of  her  destination.  Both  captain 
mnd  pilot  had  calculated  on  making  considerably  less 


202  STORIES    OF   THE   CIVIL   WAR 

way  in  the  time,  and  had  allowed  a  much  wider  margin 
for  detours  and  delays,  so  that  now  they  were  not  a 
little  perplexed  at  finding  themselves  so  near  the  end  of 
their  journey.  To  go  on  was  impossible,  for  they  could 
only  hope  to  slip  through  the  cordon  under  cover  of  the 
night.  And  yet  to  remain  where  they  were  was  almost 
as  bad.  However,  they  had  no  alternative,  so,  after 
some  little  consultation,  they  agreed  to  lie  to  for  the 
present,  keeping  up  their  steam  meanwhile,  and  holding 
themselves  in  readiness  to  repeat  the  manoeuvres  of 
yesterday  whenever  any  vessel  hove  in  sight. 

The  fog  had  now  cleared  off.  The  day  was  brilliant, 
the  sky  one  speckless  dome  of  intensest  blue.  The 
blockade-runners  would  have  given  much  for  dark 
and  cloudy  weather.  Presently  a  long  black  trail  of 
smoke  on  the  horizon  warned  them  of  a  steamer  in  the 
offing,  whereupon  they  edged  away  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion as  quickly  as  possible. 

Towards  sunset  the  pilot  began  to  look  grave. 
"  Guess  we  sha'n't  know  whar  we  air  if  this  game  goes 
on  much  longer,"  said  he.  "  It  aren't  in  natur  not  to 
get  out  of  one's  reck'ning  arter  dodgin  and  de-vi-atin' 
all  day  long  in  this  style." 

Still  there  was  no  help  for  it.  Dodge  and  deviate  the 
Stormy  Petrel  must,  if  she  was  to  be  kept  out  of  harm's 


RUNNING    THE    BLOCKADE  203 

way  ;  and  even  so,  with  all  her  dodging  and  deviating, 
it  seemed  well-nigh  miraculous  that  she  should  escape 
observation. 

At  length,  as  evening  drew  on  and  the  sun  neared  the 
horizon,  preparations  were  made  for  the  final  run.  Both 
captain  and  pilot,  by  help  of  charts,  soundings,  and  so 
forth,  had  pretty  well  satisfied  themselves  as  to  their 
position ;  and  the  pilot,  knowing  at  what  hour  it  would 
be  high  tide  on  the  bar,  had  calculated  the  exact  time 
for  going  into  the  harbor. 

"'Twouldn't  be  amiss,  cap'n,"  said  this  latter,  "if  you 
was  to  change  that  white  weskit  for  suthin  dark  ;  nor  if 
you,  sir,"  turning  to  Debenham,  "  was  to  git  quito'  that 
light  suit  altogether  for  the  next  few  hours." 

The  captain  muttered  something  about  "  infernal  non- 
sense," but  went  to  his  cabin  all  the  same  to  change  the 
obnoxious  garment.  Whereupon  Mr.  Polter  gave  it  as 
his  opinion  that  if  the  captain  and  all  on  board  were  to 
black  the  whites  of  their  eyes  and  put  their  teeth  in 
mourning,  it  would  not  be  more  than  the  occasion  war- 
ranted. 

The  brief  twilight  being  already  past,  the  engineers 
piled  on  the  coal,  the  captain  gave  the  word,  and  the 
blockade-runner  steered  straight  for  Charleston. 

And   now   it   is   night ;    clear,   but    not    over-clear, 


2U4  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

although  the  stars  are  shining.  Objects,  however,  are 
discernible  at  some  distance,  and  ships  are  sighted  con- 
tinually. But  as  none  of  these  lie  directly  in  his  path, 
and  as  he  knows  his  own  boat  to  be  invisible  by  night 
beyond  a  certain  radius,  the  captain  holds  on  his  course 
unhesitatingly.  In  the  mean  while,  the  hours  seem  to 
fly.  The  Stormy  Petrel,  now  clearing  the  waters  at  full 
speed,  stretches  herself  like  a  racer  to  her  work,  fling- 
ing the  spray  over  her  sharp  bows  and  speeding  onward 
gallantly.  About  midnight  the  stars  begin  to  cloud 
over  and  the  night  thickens  ;  but  there  is  still  no  mist 
upon  the  sea.  Towards  two  in  the  morning  the  lead 
tells  that  they  are  nearing  shore.  Then  the  pilot  gives 
orders  to  "  slow  down  the  engines,"  a  breathless  silence 
prevails,  every  eye  is  on  the  watch,  every  ear  on  the 
alert,  and,  momentarily  expecting  to  catch  their  first 
glimpse  of  the  blockading  squadron,  they  steal  slowly 
and  cautiously  on  their  way. 

And  now  the  sense  of  time  becomes  suddenly  re- 
versed. Up  to  this  point  the  hours  have  gone  by  like 
minutes ;  but  now  the  minutes  go  by  like  hours. 
Beacons  there  are  none  to  guide  them,  for  the  harbor 
lights  have  all  been  abolished  since  the  arrival  of  the 
Federal  ships  outside  the  bar ;  but  those  on  board  begin 
to  ask  themselves  whether  some  outline  of  the  coast 
ought  not,  ere  this,  to  be  visible. 


RUNNING    THE    BLOCKADE  205 

Still  the  Stormy  Petrel  creeps  on,  still  each  fresh 
sounding  brings  her  into  shallower  water,  still  those 
eager  watchers  stare  into  the  darkness,  knowing  that 
the  tide  will  turn  and  the  dawn  be  drawing  on  ere  long, 
and  that  after  sunrise  neither  speed  nor  skill  can  save 
them. 

At  length,  when  suspense  is  sharpened  almost  to  pain 
there  comes  into  sight  a  faint,  indefinite  something 
which  presently  resolves  itself  into  the  outline  of  a 
large  vessel  lying  at  anchor  with  her  head  to  the  wind 
and  a  faint  spark  of  light  at  her  prow. 

The  pilot  slaps  his  thigh  triumphantly. 

"That  ar's  the  senior  officer's  ship,"  he  whispers. 
"  She  lies  just  tew  miles  off  the  mouth  o'  Charleston 
bar,  an'  she's  bound,  yer  see,  to  show  a  light  to  her  own 
cruisers.  Zounds,  now  if  we  ain't  fixed  it  uncommon 
tidy  this  time  !  " 

And  now,  not  one  by  one,  but,  as  it  were,  simultane- 
ously, the  whole  line  of  blockaders  comes  into  sight, 
some  to  the  right,  some  to  the  left  of  that  which  shows 
the  light.  Of  these  they  count  six  besides  the  flagship, 
all  under  way  and  gliding  slowly,  almost  imperceptibly, 
to  and  fro  in  the  darkness. 

Between  some  two  of  these  the  blockade-runner  must 
make  her  final  run. 


206  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

Steam  is  again  got  up  to  the  highest  pressure,  and 
the  Stormy  Petrel  rushes  on  at  full  speed.  Then  the 
two  ships  between  which  lies  her  perilous  path  grow 
momentarily  clearer  and  nearer,  and  a  dark  ridge  of 
coast  becomes  dimly  visible  beyond  them. 

And  now  the  supreme  moment  is  at  hand.  Straight 
and  fast  the  vessel  flies,  her  propellers  throbbing  furi- 
ously, like  a  pulse  at  high  fever,  and  the  water  hissing 
past  her  bows.  Now  every  man  on  board  holds  his 
breath.  Now  flagship  and  cruiser  (the  one  about  half  a 
mile  to  the  right,  the  other  about  half  a  mile  to  the 
left)  lie  out  a  few  hundred  yards  ahead ;  now,  for  the 
briefest  second,  the  Stormy  Petrel  is  in  a  line  with  both ; 
now,  all  at  once  she  is  in  the  midst  of  a  current  and 
rushing  straight  at  that  long  white  ridge  of  boiling  surf 
which  marks  the  position  of  the  bar ! 

"  By  Jove  !  "  says  the  captain,  drawing  a  long  breath, 
"  we've  done  it." 

"  Don't  yer  make  tew  sartin,  cap'n,  till  we're  over  the 
bar,"  replies  the  pilot.  "We  ain't  out  o'  gunshot  range 
yet  awhile." 

Over  the  bar  they  are,  however,  ere  long,  safe  and 
successful. 

And  now  the  steam  whistle  is  blown  twice,  shrill  and 
fearlessly,  and  two  white  lights  are  hung  out  over  the 


RUNNING   THE    BLOCKADE  207 

bows  of  the  vessel,  for  their  pilot  has  been  in  before, 
and  knows  the  signals  necessary  to  be  observed  inside 
the  cordon.  Were  these  signals  neglected,  they  would 
be  fired  upon  by  the  Confederate  forts. 

And  now,  too,  lights  are  lit,  and  tongues  are  loosened, 
and  even  the  captain  unbends  for  once,  promising  the 
men  a  double  allowance  of  grog.  A  long  irregular  line 
of  coast  has  meanwhile  emerged  into  the  gray  of  dawn ; 
and  just  as  the  first  flush  of  crimson  streams  up  the 
eastern  sky,  the  Stormy  Petrel  casts  anchor  under  the 
sand-bag  batteries  of  Morris  Island. 


208  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 


XXXVI 

BOYS  IN  THE   LATE  WAR 

[Gen.  Horace  Porter  in  the  "  Youth's  Companion?*] 

When  a  call  for  troops  was  made  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  war,  Young  America  exhibited  himself  in  his  most 
combative  form.  Youngsters  were  the  first  to  enlist, 
they  poured  in  upon  the  recruiting  officers  in  swarms 
like  bees  ;  when  too  short  they  strained  and  stretched 
to  reach  the  standard  of  height,  and  often  added  a  few 
imaginary  years  to  their  lives  so  as  not  to  be  rejected 
on  account  of  age. 

They  were  afterwards  as  eager  to  get  at  the  enemy 
as  they  had  been  to  reach  the  recruiting  sergeant,  and 
many  a  mere  lad  was  much  more  conspicuous  for  his 
bravery  than  were  his  elders. 

During  one  of  the  battles  in  front  of  Petersburg,  an 
mfantry  regiment  on  a  part  of  the  line  which  had  been 
hard  pressed  for  hours  by  the  enemy  began  to  fall  back. 
The  men  were  becoming  more  and  more  demoralized, 
the  color  sergeant,  who  carries  the  flag  in  battle,  had 
been  killed,  the  flag  had  fallen  to  the  ground,  and  there 
was  serious  danger  of  matters  running  into  a  panic. 


BOYS    IN    THE    LATE    WAR  209 

At  this  moment,  a  smooth-faced  lad,  a  mere  boy  in 
appearance,  snatched  up  the  flag,  waved  it  over  his 
head,  cried  out  to  his  comrades  not  to  desert  their 
colors,  and  then  with  a  firm  and  cheery  voice  started  up 
the  song,  "  Rally  round  the  flag,  boys  !  " 

As  his  clear,  ringing  tones  rose  above  the  din  of  bat- 
tle, his  comrades  faced  about  one  after  another,  caught 
up  the  strains  of  the  soldiers'  song,  and  soon  the  whole 
line  was  charging  into  the  enemy  with  such  effect  that 
it  swept  everything  before  it,  and  victory  was  snatched 
from  defeat. 

It  seemed  the  work  of  inspiration,  and  the  oldest 
heads  in  the  regiment  might  have  been  proud  to  do  the 
work  of  the  boy  who  that  day  had  made  himself  their 
leader.  He  was  made  a  sergeant  at  once  for  his  gal- 
lantry. 

In  an  assault  on  the  works  which  had  been  con- 
structed around  Vicksburg  for  its  defence,  a  young  man 
belonging  to  a  Western  regiment,  who  seemed  to  be 
one  of  the  youngest  soldiers  in  the  ranks,  pushed  ahead 
with  great  dash,  until  he  got  some  distance  in  advance 
of  the  others. 

The  assault  was  unsuccessful,  and  the  troops  were 
compelled  to  fall  back.  The  young  man  soon  found 
himself  left  in  a  Confederate  outwork,  with  about  half 


2IO  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

a  dozen  of  the  enemy.  Before  they  could  make  an 
effort  to  take  him  prisoner  he  aimed  his  musket  at  them 
and  ordered  them  to  file  off  in  the  direction  of  the 
Union  lines. 

They  were  so  completely  taken  aback  by  the  bold- 
ness and  suddenness  of  the  act,  that  they  offered  no 
effectual  resistance,  and  he  triumphantly  marched  them 
into  camp  as  prisoners. 

The  circumstance  was  reported  to  the  commanding 
general,  and  the  affair  was  soon  the  talk  of  the  camps. 

General  Grant  thought  this  was  the  kind  of  material 
that  should  have  a  permanent  place  in  the  army,  and  he 
was  successful  in  getting  the  young  man  a  cadetship  at 
West  Point. 

His  mental  capacity  seemed  to  be  equal  to  his  cour- 
age, and  he  was  graduated  from  that  institution  with 
distinguished  honors  and  given  a  commission  in  the 
Engineer  Corps  of  the  army. 

Young  men  have  much  more  to  contend  against 
physically  in  war  than  their  elders.  The  constitution  is 
not  matured,  the  system  is  much  more  susceptible  to 
malarial  influences,  and  they  are  apt  to  "  break  down  " 
sooner  under  loss  of  sleep,  over-fatigue,  inferior  food, 
and  the  general  hardships  to  which  troops  must  always 
expect  to  be  subjected  during  an  active  campaign. 


BOYS    IN    THE    LATE    WAR  211 

In  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  a  little  pale-faced 
fellow  had  joined  the  cavalry,  and  it  is  pretty  certain 
that  the  recruiting  officer  who  enlisted  him  had  to  give 
him  the  benefit  of  a  doubt  both  as  to  age  and  height,  in 
order  that  he  might  come  up  to  the  requirements  of  the 
regulations. 

He  was  hardly  equal  to  the  work  of  serving  with  his 
regiment,  and  was  detailed  as  an  " orderly"  at  head- 
quarters to  carry  messages  or  to  hold  the  horses  of  the 
staff  officers. 

At  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  while  he  was  behav- 
ing with  great  coolness,  he  was  struck  by  a  bullet  in  the 
side  of  the  neck.  He  fell  from  his  horse  and  was  left 
on  the  field  for  dead. 

Twenty  years  afterwards  a  gentlemanly-looking  man 
stepped  up  to  me  in  a  hotel  where  I  was  staying,  and 
asked  me  if  I  remembered  the  little  orderly  who  was 
shot  at  Chickamauga.  I  said  yes,  that  I  recollected  the 
circumstances  of  his  death  very  well. 

He  then  turned  his  head  to  one  side,  showed  me  a 
deep  groove  in  his  neck,  and  went  on  to  tell  me  that  he 
was  the  person,  that  a  surgeon  had  come  across  him  on 
the  field,  had  stopped  the  bleeding,  and  succeeded  in 
having  him  carried  to  a  hospital,  that  his  memory  had 
left  him  for  two  years  so  that  he  could  scarcely  recall 


212  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

his  own  name,  but  he  then  recovered  all  his  mental  powers 
and  became  perfectly  well. 

I  found  he  was  a  very  successful  business  man,  and 
amongst  other  enterprises  was  conducting  a  large  cattle 
interest  in  the  West.  His  suddenly  turning  up  in  the 
corridors  of  a  hotel,  so  many  years  after  his  supposed 
death,  seemed  like  the  entrance  of  an  apparition. 

The  youngest  class  of  enlisted  persons  in  the  army 
were  drummer  boys.  These  little  fellows  suffered  a 
great  deal  from  wounds  and  still  more  from  disease. 
The  hospitals  always  contained  a  large  percentage  of 
them,  but  they  were  generally  cheerful  and  plucky,  and 
after  all  showed  more  endurance  than  most  people 
would  imagine. 

They  always  kept  up  with  the  men  on  the  march, 
though  they  had  to  take  a  good  many  more  steps,  and 
the  drum  they  carried  was  no  small  incumbrance  in  get- 
ting over  fences  and  working  their  way  through  the 
tangled  undergrowth  of  forests. 

During  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  one  of  these 
little  fellows  was  seen  coming  out  of  the  woods  with  an 
ugly  wound  in  his  arm,  and  carrying  a  musket  he  had 
evidently  secured  for  the  occasion,  for  drummers  do  not 
carry  guns. 

Going  up  to  a  staff  officer  who  was  riding  to  the  front, 


BOYS  IN  THE  LATE  WAR  213 

the  boy  cried  out  to  him,  "  I  say,  colonel,  can  you  tell 
me  where  there's  a  field  hospital  ?  " 

"  Right  down  the  road,  half  a  mile  in  rear,"  replied 
the  officer.     "  You  seem  to  be  badly  hurt." 

"  Oh,  this  ain't  nothing  !  "  said  the  boy,  with  the  cool- 
ness of  a  veteran.  "  If  I  can  strike  a  hospital  I'll  soon 
get  this  arm  fixed  up,  and  come  back  and  have  another 
crack  at  the 'Johnnies.'  I've  been  fightin'  them  now 
nigh  two  years,  and  I'll  just  bet  you  that  in  that  time 
I've  killed  more  of  'em  than  they  ever  have  of  me." 

Drummers  were  always  handy  little  fellows  on  the  field. 
When  they  were  not  required  to  play  with  the  bands 
or  beat  the  "  calls,"  they  would  help  to  attend  to  the 
wounded,  and  carry  messages  when  the  men  could  not 
be  spared  from  the  ranks  for  these  duties. 

While  they  played  a  good  many  pranks,  got  into  no 
end  of  scrapes,  and  often  made  life  miserable  for  the 
drum-majors  whose  duty  it  was  to  discipline  them,  they 
did  many  an  act  that  commanded  the  highest  admira- 
tion of  their  officers. 

When  General  Sherman's  corps  was  advancing  upon 
Jackson,  Miss.,  in  the  campaign  in  the  rear  of  Vicks- 
burg,  and  his  troops  were  engaged  in  a  sharp  fight  with 
the  enemy,  the  general  heard  a  shrill  voice  calling  out  to 
him  that  one  of  the  regiments  was  out  of  ammunition, 


214  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

and  the  men  could  not  hold  their  position  unless  a  sup- 
ply of  cartridges  was  sent  to  them  at  once. 

He  looked  around  and  saw  that  the  messenger  was  a 
little  drummer  boy  who  was  limping  along  the  road 
with  the  blood  running  from  a  wound  in  his  leg. 

"All  right,"  said  the  general,  "Til  send  the  ammuni- 
tion ;  but  you  seem  to  be  badly  hurt,  and  you  must  go 
and  find  a  surgeon  and  get  your  wound  attended  to." 

The  boy  started  for  the  rear,  and  the  general  was 
about  giving  the  order  for  the  ammunition,  when  he 
heard  the  same  piping  voice  crying  to  him,  "  General, 
calibre  fifty-eight !  calibre  fifty-eight !  Be  sure  and 
send  them  calibre  fifty-eight !  " 

Looking  round  he  saw  that  the  little  fellow  had  turned 
back  and  was  running  after  him  as  fast  as  the  wound  in 
his  leg  would  let  him,  to  describe  the  kind  of  ammuni- 
tion required,  which  he  had  forgotten  to  mention  before. 

The  various  regiments  were  armed  with  several  dif- 
ferent sizes  of  guns.  In  this  one  the  diameter  of  the 
gun  barrels  was  fifty-eight  hundredths  of  an  inch,  and 
the  ammunition  required  to  fit  them  was  known  as 
calibre  fifty-eight. 

The  general  found  the  boy  was  more  thoughtful  than 
himself,  for  he  had  not  stopped  to  inquire  of  the  lad 
the  kind  of  ammunition  needed.     He  asked  the  boy  his 


BOYS    IN    THE    LATE    WAR  215 

name,  complimented  him  on  his  coolness  and  pluck,  and 
promised  to  remember  his  services. 

The  ammunition  reached  the  men,  the  boy's  wound 
soon  healed  up,  and  after  the  war  the  general,  who  has 
never  forgotten  the  incident,  interested  himself  in  the 
lad's  behalf,  and  procured  for  him  an  appointment  to  the 
Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis. 

Not  long  ago  General  Sherman  was  repeating  the 
story,  and  the  circumstances  seemed  to  be  as  fresh  in 
his  memory  as  on  the  day  on  which  the  service  was 
performed. 


2l6  STORIES    OF    THE   CIVIL   WAR 


XXXVII 

HOW  THEY  LIVED  /N  THE  SOUTH  DURING  THE  WAR 

Before  the  war,  the  Southern  people  were  engaged 
almost  exclusively  in  producing  cotton,  sugar,  molasses, 
and  a  few  other  staple  articles,  and  depended  on  Europe 
and  the  Northern  States  for  manufactured  goods. 
Hence,  during  the  war  they  felt  greatly  the  need  of 
such  articles  as  cloth,  paper,  leather,  and  household 
utensils.  All  sorts  of  ways  were  devised  to  supply 
these. 

The  wife  of  a  Southern  general  wrote  lately  an  amus- 
ing account  of  the  devices  of  the  Virginian  ladies  to 
clothe  themselves.  Homespun  flannel  was  dyed  gray 
with  ivy,  purple  with  maple  bark,  and  green  with  peach 
bark.  Ball  dresses  were  made  of  mosquito  netting  and 
brocade  curtains. 

At  a  time  when  a  pair  of  boots  cost  four  hundred  dol- 
lars and  a  lawn  dress  two  hundred  dollars,  they  grew 
skilful  in  making  neat  gaiters  out  of  bits  of  cloth  and 
canvas,  and  in  weaving  picturesque  hats  for  themselves, 


IN    THE    SOUTH    DURING    THE    WAR  2\J 

their  husbands,  and  brothers,  out  of  corn  shucks. 
Chicken  and  geese  feathers  were  made,  too,  into  deli- 
cate artificial  flowers. 

Old-fashioned  looms  were  set  up,  and  ladies  wove 
homespun  cloth  in  their  homes.  Cotton  cloths  were 
easily  made,  but  wool  was  scarce,  and  the  fur  of  rabbits 
and  other  animals  was  often  used  instead  of  it.  A  lady 
in  South  Carolina  made  very  handsome  cloths  with  a 
warp  of  cotton  and  a  filling  of  coon's  fur.  Leather  was 
difficult  to  make,  so  many  substitutes  for  it  were  de- 
vised. It  is  said  that  very  good  shoes  were  made  out 
of  old  wool  hats,  and  soft  shoes  for  ladies  from  squirrel- 
skins.  Wooden  shoes  were  made  sometimes,  the  soles 
being  made  of  gum  wood  and  the  uppers  of  leather. 
Soles  for  boots  were  made  out  of  saddle-skirts,  leather 
machine-belts,  and  double  thicknesses  of  heavy  cloth 
with  thin  pieces  of  white  oak,  hickory,  or  birch  bark 
between  them. 

Paper  was  scarce  and  very  costly.  Much  ingenuity 
was  exercised  to  find  some  substitute  for  it.  News- 
papers were  printed  on  straw  paper  and  paper  hangings. 
Brown  paper  and  wall  paper  took  the  place  of  ordinary 
letter  paper.  Some  of  the  books  published  at  the  South 
during  war  times  are  curiosities  in  the  art  of  book 
making. 


2l8  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

"  There  are  many  little  things  in  which  our  daily  life 
is  changed,"  said  the  wife  of  a  Confederate  general, 
"  many  luxuries  cut  off  from  the  table  which  we  have 
forgotten  to  miss.  Our  mode  of  procuring  necessaries 
is  very  different  and  far  more  complicated.  The  condi- 
tion of  our  currency  has  brought  about  many  curious 
results ;  for  instance,  I  have  just  procured  leather,  for 
our  negro-shoes,  by  exchanging  tallow  for  it,  of  which 
we  had  a  quantity  from  some  fine  beeves,  fattened  and 
killed  upon  the  place. 

"  I  am  now  bargaining  with  a  factory  up  the  coun- 
try, to  exchange  pork  and  lard  with  them  for  blocks  of 
yarn  to  weave  negro-clothes  ;  and  not  only  negro-cloth- 
ing I  have  woven,  I  am  now  dyeing  thread  to  weave 
homespun  for  myself  and  daughters.  I  have  ravelled 
all  the  old  scraps  of  fine  worsteds  and  dark  silks,  to 
spin  thread  for  gloves  for  the  general  and  self,  which 
gloves  I  am  to  knit.  These  home-knit  gloves  and  these 
homespun  dresses  will  look  much  neater  and  nicer  than 
you  would  suppose.  My  daughters  and  I  being  in  want 
of  under-garments,  I  sent  a  quantity  of  lard  to  the 
Macon  factory,  and  received  in  return  fine  unbleached 
calico  —  a  pound  of  lard  paying  for  a  yard  of  cloth. 
They  will  not  sell  their  cloth  for  money.  This  un- 
bleached calico  my  daughters  and  self  are  now  making 


IN    THE    SOUTH    DURING    THE    WAR  2IO, 

up  for  ourselves.  You  see  some  foresight  is  necessary 
to  provide  for  the  necessaries  of  life. 

"  If  I  were  to  describe  the  cutting  and  altering  of  old 
things  to  make  new,  which  now  perpetually  go  on,  I 
should  far  outstep  the  limits  of  a  letter  —  perhaps  I  have 
done  so  already  —  but  I  thought  this  sketch  would 
amuse  you,  and  give  you  some  idea  of  our  Confederate 
ways  and  means  of  living  and  doing.  At  Christmas  I 
sent  presents  to  my  relatives  in  Savannah,  and  instead 
of  the  elegant  trifles  I  used  to  give  at  that  season,  I  be- 
stowed as  follows :  several  bushels  of  meal,  peas,  bacon, 
lard,  eggs,  sausages,  soap  (home-made),  rope,  string,  and 
a  coarse  basket !  all  which  articles,  I  am  assured,  were 
most  warmly  welcomed,  and  more  acceptable  than 
jewels  and  silks  would  have  been.  To  all  of  this  we 
are  so  familiarized  that  we  laugh  at  these  changes  in 
our  ways  of  life,  and  keep  our  regrets  for  graver  things." 

Before  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  the  Confederate 
currency  had  depreciated  to  such  an  extent  that  gold 
was  at  more  than  twelve  thousand  per  cent  premium, 
and  the  prices  of  all  articles  of  trade  had  risen  accord- 
ingly. The  situation  was  similar  to  that  in  the  colonies 
before  independence  was  acknowledged,  when  it  used 
to  be  said  :  "  Before  the  war  we  went  to  market  with 
the  money  in  our  pockets,  and  brought  back  our  pur- 


220  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

chases  in  a  basket ;  now  we  take  the  money  in  the  bas- 
ket, and  bring  the  things  home  in  our  pocket." 

A  Southerner  writes  of  the  situation  in  the  Confed- 
eracy :  "  Matters  must  have  been  at  a  pretty  pass  when 
quinine  sold  at  two  thousand  dollars  an  ounce,  and  a 
soldier  paid  a  negro  boy  two  hundred  dollars  for  watch- 
ing his  horse  while  he  ate  bis  dinner." 

A  cavalry  officer,  entenng  a  little  country  store,  found 
there  one  pair  of  boots  which  fitted  him.  He  inquired 
the  price. 

"Two  hundred  dollars,"  said  the  merchant. 

A  five-hundred-dollar  bill  was  offered,  but  the  mer- 
chant, having  no  smaller  bills,  could  not  change  it. 

"  Never  mind,"  said  the  cavalier,  "  I'll  take  the  boots 
anyhow.  Keep  the  change  ;  I  never  let  a  little  matter 
of  three  hundred  dollars  stand  in  the  way  of  a  trade." 

Articles  raised  on  the  plantations  were  reasonably 
cheap.  Thus  wood  could  be  bought  for  fifteen  dollars 
a  cord,  and  turkeys  sold  for  ten  dollars  apiece.  Luxu- 
ries were  very  high,  and  only  the  richest  people  could 
afford  them. 

Every  appeal  of  the  Southern  generals  to  the  people 
for  aid  was  bravely  answered  by  the  women  of  the  South. 
Blankets  and  overcoats  were  made  for  the  soldiers  at 
the  front  from  carpets  taken  up  from  the  floors  of  hotels 


IN    THE    SOUTH    DURING    THE    WAR  221 

and  private  houses.  Beds  were  stripped  of  coverings, 
and  rooms  of  rugs  and  curtains,  and  these  were  duly 
sent  to  the  suffering  soldiers  enduring  the  miseries  of  a 
winter  campaign  in  Virginia.  Such  were  the  straits  and 
ingenious  expedients  to  which  the  people  of  the  South 
were  driven  during  the  long  and  bitter  year*  of  the 
war. 


222  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

XXXVIII 
FOES  BECOME  FRIENDS 

Even  in  the  fiercest  heat  of  the  war  for  the  Union, 
Americans  did  not  forget  that  they  were  brothers. 
Veteran  soldiers  remember  it  now  with  more  sincerity, 
because  they  fought  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century 
ago  for  a  cause  which  they  deemed  the  right.  Many 
incidents  of  individual  experiences  of  the  war  have 
been  published  of  late  years.  The  main  point  in  all 
such  incidents  is  the  eagerness  with  which  the  kindness 
of  soldiers  on  the  other  side  is  extolled. 

There  is  much  in  these  incidents  which  may  seem 
sentimental  to  the  generation  which  was  born  after  the 
war.  But  to  Americans  who  remember  how  mighty 
were  the  interests  involved  in  it,  and  how  desperate 
was  the  struggle,  these  signs  of  the  deep  cordial  peace 
which  now  exists  between  the  North  and  South  have  a 
most  pathetic  and  lofty  meaning. 

Only  men  who  could  nobly  risk  their  fortunes  and 
their  love  for  a  cause  they  held  to  be  right  could  clasp 
hands  when  the  struggle  was  over  with  forgiveness  so 
true  and  complete. 


FOES    BECOME    FRIENDS.  223 

Let  us  read  of  a  few  such  incidents  told  by  veteran 
soldiers  of  both  sides  at  the  annual  reunions. 


A  private  in  a  New  Jersey  regiment  took  part  in  a 
skirmish  in  which  he  was  shot  in  the  ankle,  and  again 
by  a  minie  ball  under  the  shoulder-blade,  through  the 
right  lung.  He  was  left  for  dead  on  the  field.  When 
he  revived,  he  was  surrounded  by  the  Confederates. 
He  lay  for  hours  in  an  agony  of  pain  and  thirst,  but 
summoned  courage  at  last  to  ask  a  young  lad  for  a 
drink. 

The  boy  put  his  hand  on  his  bayonet,  saying,  "  I 
would  liefer  give  you  this,"  and  passed  on.  Then  sud- 
denly turning,  he  said,  "  We  are  not  as  bad  as  you  think 
us,"  and,  stooping,  gently  lifted  the  head  of  the  wounded 
man,  and  put  a  canteen  to  his  lips. 

A  battery  was  placed  near  to  where  he  lay,  and  one 
of  the  gunners,  a  man  from  Alabama,  propped  him  up 
on  his  own  blanket,  brought  a  bucket  of  water  and  put 
it  within  reach,  and  came  to  him  several  times  during 
the  night  to  change  his  position.  The  next  day  a 
Southern  doctor  cut  off  his  leg ;  he  was  carried  to  the 
hospital  in  Fredericksburg,  and  there  was  nursed  by 
the  good  women  of  the  town,  one  of  whom  he  after- 
wards married. 


224  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

At  the  reunion  in  Gettysburg,  a  few  years  ago,  of  the 
old  soldiers  from  the  North  and  South,  who  had  fought 
against  each  other  on  that  battle-field,  many  touching 
little  incidents  occurred  that  showed  how  cordial  was 
the  good-feeling  now  existing  between  the  former 
enemies. 

"  Just  here,"  said  a  crippled  New-Yorker,  stopping  on 
the  corner  of  a  field,  "my  leg  was  shot  off." 

"And  just  here,"  said  a  man  beside  him,  the  sleeve 
of  whose  gray  coat  hung  empty,  "  I  lost  my  arm." 

The  two  men  became  friends  at  once,  pitched  a  tent 
on  the  spot  that  had  been  so  eventful  to  both,  and  there 
"kept  house"  together  during  the  whole  time  of  the 
reunion.  Each  found  the  other  to  be  a  man  of  sense, 
high  principle,  and  good-feeling.  They  will  probably 
remain  friends  for  life. 

So  many  of  the  once  bitter  foes  exchanged  coats, 
canteens,  and  knapsacks,  in  token  of  good-will,  that  it 
became  almost  impossible  to  distinguish  Northern  from 
Southern  soldiers.  They  pitched  their  tents  together, 
most  of  the  men  preferring  to  camp  again,  instead  of 
going  to  the  hotels,  in  order  that  they  might  meet  their 
old  antagonists  more  freely,  and  discuss  every  incident 
of  the  battle,  about  the  bivouac  fires. 

A  Northern  officer  brought  to  Gettysburg  a  sword, 


FOES    BECOME    FRIENDS  225 

gold-handled  and  set  with  jewels,  which  he  had  taken 
from  a  young  Southerner.  After  the  war  was  over  he 
had  tried  in  vain  to  restore  it.  He  now  gave  it  to  the 
commandant  of  the  corps  to  which  its  owner  belonged, 
in  the  hope  that  it  might  reach  him  at  last. 

A  large  man  and  a  very  small  one  met  on  the  street. 

"I  think  I  have  seen  you  before,"  said  the  small 
man. 

"  Yes,  I  took  you  prisoner,"  was  the  reply.  Where- 
upon they  shook  hands  heartily,  took  dinner  together, 
and  the  next  day  brought  a  photographer  to  the  spot 
where  they  had  fought,  and  had  their  pictures  taken 
standing  with  uncovered  heads  and  clasped  hands. 

An  old  Pennsylvania  farmer,  after  reading  an  account 
of  this  celebration  at  Gettysburg,  in  which  both  Union 
and  Confederate  soldiers  bore  a  part,  said,  "  I  went  to 
Gettysburg  the  night  after  the  battle  in  1863,  and  helped 
to  bury  the  dead. 

"  One  lad,  I  remember,  in  a  gray  uniform,  whom  we 
dragged  from  under  a  heap  of  dead  bodies,  was  still 
breathing.  He  was  but  a  pretty,  chubby-faced  school- 
boy. We  brought  the  surgeon,  and  worked  with  him 
for  an  hour,  but  it  was  too  late,  he  was  too  far  gone  to 
feel  the  probe.     He  turned  uneasily,  smiling  and  mut- 


226  STORIES   OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

tering  something,  which  showed  that  he  thought  he  was 
back  at  home. 

"  *  Mother !  dear  mother ! p  he  said,  and  tried  to  lift 
his  arms.  Then  came  the  fearful  choking,  and  he  was 
dead. 

"  Close  beside  him  was  the  body  of  a  private,  belong- 
ing to  the  Sixty-eighth  Pennsylvania.  He  was  a  young, 
firmly  built  man,  with  a  face  which,  even  in  death,  was 
gentle  and  kindly.  His  sunburned  skin  and  horny 
hands  showed  him  to  have  been  a  farmer. 

"In  his  breast  pocket  we  found  a  letter  from  *  Jenny,' 
with  a  few  words  about  the  crops  and  the  poultry ;  but 
the  letter  was  mainly  '  Baby,'  its  doings  and  sayings, 
and  at  the  bottom  was  a  great  blot  made  by  Baby's  own 
hand. 

"  Next  his  heart  was  a  little  photograph  of  a  sweet- 
faced  girl  and  a  child,  evidently  Jenny  and  the  baby. 

"  We  buried  the  two  men  side  by  side. 

"The  blue  and  gray  coated  soldiers,  the  other  day, 
were  talking,  and  laughing,  and  fraternizing  together 
over  their  graves,  and  near  by,  the  corner-stone  of  a 
church,  dedicated  to  the  '  Prince  of  Peace,'  was  laid. 

"  But  it  seemed  to  me  as  if  those  two  gallant  boys  who 
fought  against  one  another  here,  each  for  a  cause  which 
he  deemed  just,  must  have  long  ago  met  elsewhere,  and 


FOES    BECOME    FRIENDS  227 

recognized  each  other  as  friends,  and  soldiers  under  one 
Captain." 

The  reception  at  Atlanta,  in  the  fall  of  1881,  of  the 
hero  of  the  "  March  through  Georgia,"  was  a  striking 
example  of  the  generosity  and  warm-hearted  forgetful- 
ness  of  the  Southern  people.  A  Southern  writer 
pleads  for  a  better  understanding  with  these  people, 
with  whom  we  were  once  at  war,  and  draws  the  follow- 
ing  vivid  sketch  of  General  Sherman's  two  visits  to 
Atlanta :  — 

"  He  was  at  Atlanta  once  —  and  he  looked  the  city 
over.  I  may  say  he  felt  it  over.  He  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  its  citizens,  and  its  citizens  made  his 
acquaintance.  The  acquaintance  may  be  said  to  have 
been  mutual  if  not  cordial.  It  was  a  decidedly  warm 
acquaintance.  When  that  stern  commander  got  through 
with  the  city  it  looked  with  its  bare  and  blackened 
chimneys  like  a  forest  of  girdlings.  Not  a  building  oi 
consequence  was  left. 

"  Seventeen  years  go  by,  and  the  man  at  whose  order 
the  city  of  Atlanta  went  up  in  smoke  to  come  down  in 
ashes,  is  invited  by  the  authorities  of  the  Exposition,  a 
majority  of  whom  were  citizens  of  Atlanta,  to  return  to 
that  city  as  a  guest. 


228  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

"  I  said  to  myself,  How  will  they  receive  him  as  they 
remember  their  beautiful  homes,  their  business  blocks, 
their  churches  reduced  to  ashes,  their  city  which  on  one 
day  stood  fair  and  beautiful  as  a  bride  in  the  light,  and 
which  on  the  next  was  a  heap  of  shapeless  ruins  ? 

"I  secured  my  seat  early  and  near  the  stand  in  the 
judges'  hall,  that  I  might  study  the  problem  of  contending 
emotions,  this  phenomenon  of  a  people  rising  superior 
to  their  prejudices  and  even  to  their  very  memories. 
For  half  an  hour  the  people  filed  in  till  the  hall  was 
packed.  I  overheard  the  conversation  which  went  on 
about  me.  One  man  from  Louisville  declared  it  was 
adding  insult  to  injury  —  Sherman's  return  to  Atlanta. 
Two  others  immediately  took  him  to  task.  They  said 
to  him,  — 

"  '  Do  not  talk  in  that  way.  We  live  here.  Sherman 
burned  our  property ;  but  he  did  it  in  the  heat  of  war. 
While  war  lasted  we  fought  him  ;  but  the  war  is  over, 
and  General  Sherman  has  come  here  to-day  as  the  guest 
of  Atlanta.' 

"  Presently  the  hero  entered  with  his  comrades  of  the 
Mexican  War,  many  of  them  former  generals  of  the  Con- 
federate army.  Instantly  there  was  an  ovation  of  ap- 
plause and  waving  of  handkerchiefs.  But  I  said,  '  This 
may  be  intended  for  the  Southern  generals.'   The  speech 


FOES    BECOMF    FRIENDS  229 

was  made  and  the  exercises  were  about  to  close,  when 
from  all  parts  of  the  house  there  arose  one  universal 
and  prolonged  cry  of  l  Sherman !  Sherman !  Sher- 
man ! '  And  when  he  stepped  from  his  place  among 
his  comrades  and  mounted  the  stand,  the  applause  arose 
to  a  deafening  roar. 

" '  I  said,  '  This  is  one  of  the  grandest  displays  of 
magnanimity  to  a  former  foe  that  the  world  has  ever 
witnessed.' " 


23O  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 


XXXIX 

THE  BLUE  AND  THE  GRAY 

[Francis  Miles  Finch.] 

■m  poem  is  founded  upon  an  incident  that  occurred  at  Columbus,  Miss.,  on 
Memorial  Day,  1867,  when  flowers  were  strewn  upon  the  graves  of  Confederate 
and  Federal  soldiers  alike. 

By  the  flow  of  the  inland  river, 

Whence  the  fleets  of  iron  have  fled, 
Where  the  blades  of  the  grave-grass  quiver, 
Asleep  are  the  ranks  of  the  dead ; 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 

Waiting  the  judgment  day ; 
Under  the  one,  the  Blue; 
Under  the  other,  the  Gray. 

These,  in  the  robings  of  glory, 

Those,  in  the  gloom  of  defeat, 
All  with  the  battle-blood  gory, 
In  the  dusk  of  eternity  meet ; 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 

Waiting  the  judgment  day; 
Under  the  laurel,  the  Blue ; 
Under  the  willow,  the  Gray. 


THE  BLUE  AND  THE  GRAY  23 1 

From  the  silence  of  sorrowful  hours 

The  desolate  mourners  go, 
Lovingly  laden  with  flowers 

Alike  for  the  friend  and  the  foe ; 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 

Waiting  the  judgment  day  ; 
Under  the  roses,  the  Blue  ; 
Under  the  lilies,  the  Gray. 

So,  with  an  equal  splendor, 

The  morning  sun-rays  fall, 
With  a  touch  impartially  tender, 
On  the  blossoms  blooming  for  all ; 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 

Waiting  the  judgment  day; 
Broidered  with  gold,  the  Blue ; 
Mellowed  with  gold,  the  Gray. 

So,  when  the  summer  calleth, 
On  forest  and  field  of  grain, 
With  an  equal  murmur  falleth 
The  cooling  drip  of  the  rain ; 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 

Waiting  the  judgment  day  ; 
Wet  with  the  rain,  the  Blue ; 
Wet  with  the  rain,  the  Gray. 


232  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

Sadly,  but  not  with  upbraiding, 

The  generous  deed  was  done  ; 
In  the  storm  of  the  years  that  are  fading, 
No  braver  battle  was  won ; 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 

Waiting  the  judgment  day; 
Under  the  blossoms,  the  Blue  ; 
Under  the  garlands,  the  Gray. 

No  more  shall  the  war-cry  sever, 
Or  the  winding  rivers  be  red ; 
They  banish  our  anger  forever, 

When  they  laurel  the  graves  of  our  dead. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 

Waiting  the  judgment  day  ; 
Love  and  tears  for  the  Blue ; 
Tears  and  love  for  the  Gray. 


UNION   SOLDIERS   RALLYING  ROUND  THE    FLAG. 


BRAVE  MEN  WHO  FOUGHT  FOR  THE  UNION     233 


XL 

THE  BRAVE   MEN  WHO  FOUGHT  FOR  THE   UNION 

[From  GerrisK's  "Reminiscences  of  the  IVar."] 

Nearly  a  generation  has  passed  away  since  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  war,  and  many  of  those  now  living  know 
but  little  of  the  soldier's  sacrifices.  These  should  not 
be  forgotten ;  the  nation  cannot  afford  to  have  them 
blotted  out.  They  sacrificed  for  a  time  all  the  domestic 
relations  of  life.  This  may  appear  to  some  as  a  very 
small  sacrifice  to  make.  But  ask  that  man  who,  on  that 
eventful  morning,  kissed  his  wife  good-by,  and  pressed 
his  little  child  to  his  breast  for  the  last  time,  as  he 
shouldered  his  knapsack  and  marched  away;  or  ask  the 
smooth-faced  lad  who  went  forth  to  battle,  with  his 
mother's  kiss  damp  upon  his  brow ;  and  they  will  tell 
you  of  a  fearful  experience  that  raged  within  their  hearts. 
This  is  one  of  the  greatest  sacrifices  that  men  can  be 
called  upon  to  make  for  the  country,  and  none  but  patri- 
otic men  can  make  it.  They  sacrificed  the  conveniences 
and  comforts  of  home  for  the  inconveniences  and  suf- 
ferings of  the  field.      No  army  was    ever  marshalled 


234  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL   WAR 

upon  the  globe,  that  left  such  homes  of  comfort  and 
luxury  as  did  the  Union  army,  in  the  war  of  the  rebel- 
lion. They  exchanged  the  mansion  of  comfort  for  the 
miserable  shelter  tent ;  the  soft,  clean  bed,  for  a  sol 
dier's  blanket  spread  upon  the  hard  ground ;  good 
wholesome  food,  for  the  scanty  rations  of  a  soldier  ;  lives 
of  ease  and  healthy  labor,  for  the  exhaustion  and  weari- 
ness of  forced  marches ;  they  threw  aside  for  a  period 
of  years  the  personal  liberty  so  dear  to  every  American 
citizen,  and  took  upon  themselves  a  species  of  slavery, 
to  be  commanded  by  other  men  who  were  frequently 
their  inferiors  in  all  save  military  rank.  They  exchanged 
a  life  of  comparative  safety  for  one  filled  with  a  thou- 
sand dangers ;  they  stepped  forth  from  the  peaceful 
circles  of  safety,  within  which  so  many  remained,  and 
boldly  stood  forth  in  the  way  where  death  passed  by ; 
and  there  bravely  battled  for  the  principles  of  liberty 
and  justice.  All  these  sacrifices  were  made  for  the  sal- 
vation of  the  Republic. 

These  men  suffered  without  complaint.  What  a  les- 
son may  be  learned  from  their  example  !  I  wonder  if 
the  young  people  of  our  day  ever  stop  to  think  how 
much  their  fathers  and  grandfathers  who  fought  the 
battles  of  the  Union  suffered,  sleeping  on  the  hard, 
frozen  ground,  the  cold  winds  sweeping  over  them,  with 


BRAVE  MEN  WHO  FOUGHT  FOR  THE  UNION     2$$ 

nothing  but  their  thin,  ragged  clothing  to  protect  them 
from  the  elements,  marching  barefooted  over  the  rough 
roads  where  their  tracks  were  stained  with  blood  that 
flowed  from  their  lacerated  feet,  weary  and  exhausted, 
famishing  with  hunger  when  the  government  had  no 
bread  to  give  them  ;  lying  for  days  on  the  battle-fields 
between  the  contending  lines,  with  broken  limbs  and 
mangled  bodies,  the  sun  pouring  its  deadly  rays  upon 
them,  without  food,  their  lips  and  throats  parching  with 
thirst,  no  medical  aid,  and  their  gaping  wounds  fester- 
ing in  the  intense  heat.  All  this  they  endured  without 
murmuring,  to  preserve  the  Union.  What  an  example 
they  have  set  for  us  to  follow  !  The  patient  sufferings 
of  our  soldiers  through  those  four  years  of  war  should 
be  held  up  as  object  lessons  before  our  American  youth, 
for  all  the  years  to  come,  that  their  hearts  may  be 
moulded  in  the  same  patriotic  love  and  devotion  for  the 
country's  welfare. 

Our  soldiers  were  brave  men,  and  faced  dangers  fear- 
lessly. The  nation,  I  fear,  is  forgetting  those  deeds  of 
bravery  too  rapidly.  If  we  could  only  pass  along  those 
battle  lines  once  more,  and  gather  up  those  feats  of  in- 
dividual daring,  so  many  of  which  occurred  in  every 
regiment  —  deeds,  which,  if  they  had  been  performed 
in  the  Spartan  wars,  or  in  the  days  of  the  Crusaders, 


2$6  STORIES    OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR  , 

or  of  Napoleon  the  First,  would  have  been  recorded  on 
the  pages  of  history,  and  would  thrill  the  passing  gen- 
erations as  they  read !  I  wish  we  could  gather  up  the 
unwritten  history  of  the  war — the  deeds  that  were  per- 
formed by  heroes  whose  names  were  never  known  out- 
side the  ranks  where  they  fought,  or  the  beloved  circle 
of  friends  at  home,  and  which,  if  preserved,  would  fill 
volumes.  These  soldiers  were  as  modest  as  they  were 
brave,  and  many  of  them  have  never  spoken  of  the  wild 
adventures  through  which  they  passed,  or  of  the  nar- 
row escapes,  the  hand-to-hand  encounters  which  they 
experienced,  or  of  the  shot  and  shells  that  went  tear- 
ing past  them,  so  near  that  the  slightest  deviation 
from  their  onward  course  would  have  caused  their 
death.  These  events  are  locked  up  within  their  own 
breasts,  cherished  as  sacred  reminders  of  God's  provi- 
dence in  preserving  their  lives.  But  some  evening,  as 
you  sit  beside  some  maimed  hero,  draw  him  forth  from 
his  seclusion,  get  him  to  unfold  that  secret  chapter  of 
his  life,  and  as  he  proceeds  with  that  wonderful  narra- 
tive, you  will  decide  that  I  have  not  exaggerated  when  I 
have  claimed  that  the  soldiers  who  fought  for  the  Union 
were  brave  men. 


MEMORIAL   DAY  237 

XLI 

MEMORIAL  DAY 

How  dear  to  the  hearts  of  the  American  people  is 
Memorial  Day,  one  of  the  red-letter  days  of  the  year. 
It  began  in  the  South.  A  few  mourning  women  assem- 
bled each  year  to  lay  flowers  on  the  graves  of  their  dead. 
The  custom  soon  became  general  in  both  South  and 
North.  It  may  be  that  during  the  first  few  years  bitter- 
ness and  animosity  towards  the  living  mingled  with  the 
honors  given  to  the  dead.  But  sectional  enmity  faded 
out  of  the  hearts  of  both  conquerors  and  conquered 
long  ago.  For  a  few  years  it  seemed  as  if  Decoration 
Day,  as  it  was  first  called,  would  be  given  over  to  stump 
speeches,  athletic  sports,  regattas,  and  frivolous  amuse- 
ments generally.  The  sad  anniversary  of  mourning 
threatened  to  become  a  noisy  echo  of  the  Fourth  of 
July.  The  decency  and  right  feeling  of  the  people, 
however,  has  checked  this  tendency,  and  restored  the 
day  to  its  sacred  purpose.  With  each  year,  too,  the 
wish  has  been  more  widely  expressed  that  not  only 
the  graves  of  soldiers,  but  of  all  the  heroic  dead,  should 
be  honored. 


238  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

How  dear  to  every  one,  both  old  and  young,  are  the 
familiar  ceremonies  of  this  sacred  anniversary  !  Year 
by  year,  the  ranks  of  the  gray-haired  and  grizzled  vet- 
erans become  thinner  as  they  march  on  Memorial  Day, 
with  faltering  steps,  in  the  ranks  of  the  Grand  Army  of 
the  Republic.  The  beautiful  and  pathetic  ceremonies 
of  the  day  are  now  celebrated  in  every  nook  and  corner 
of  our  broad  land.  It  is  exceedingly  appropriate  that 
school  children  should  collect  the  flowers,  sing  their 
beautiful  songs,  and  decorate  the  graves  of  the  heroic 
dead.  It  will  remind  them  in  the  most  impressive  man- 
ner how  their  fathers  and  grandfathers  fought  the  bat- 
tles of  their  country. 

A  number  of  years  ago,  a  famous  orator,  and  a 
brave  officer  during  the  war,  was  called  upon  to  address 
the  veteran  soldiers  on  Memorial  Day  in  Indianapolis. 
The  following  eloquent  passage  from  his  oration  can 
be  read  and  re-read  many  times,  and  one  will  not  tire  of 
ft.  Its  stirring  patriotism  is  only  exceeded  by  its  ten- 
tier  pathos  and  vivid  imagery. 

"  The  past  rises  before  me  like  a  dream.  Again  we 
are  in  the  great  struggle  for  national  life.  We  hear  the 
sounds  of  preparation  —  the  music  of  the  boisterous 
drums  —  the  silver  voices  of  heroic  bugles.  We  see 
thousands  tf  Assemblages,  and  hear  the  appeals  of  ora- 


MEMORIAL    DAY  239 

tors  ;  we  see  the  pale  cheeks  of  women,  and  the  flushed 
faces  of  men  ;  and  in  those  assemblages  we  see  all  the 
dead  whose  dust  we  have  covered  with  flowers.  We 
lose  sight  of  them  no  more.  We  are  with  them  when 
they  enlist  in  the  great  army  of  freedom.  We  see 
them  part  from  those  they  love.  Some  are  walking  for 
the  last  time  in  quiet  woody  places  with  the  maidens 
they  adore.  We  hear  the  whisperings  and  the  sweet 
vows  of  eternal  love  as  they  lingeringly  part  forever. 
Others  are  bending  over  cradles,  kissing  babies  that  are 
asleep.  Some  are  receiving  the  blessings  of  old  men. 
Some  are  parting,  who  hold  them  and  press  them  to 
their  hearts  again  and  again,  and  say  nothing;  and 
some  are  talking  with  wives,  and  endeavoring  with 
brave  words,  spoken  in  the  old  tones,  to  drive  from  their 
hearts  the  awful  fear.  We  see  them  part.  We  see 
the  wife  standing  in  the  door,  with  the  babe  in  her 
arms  —  standing  in  the  sunlight,  sobbing  —  at  the 
turn  of  the  road  a  hand  waves  —  she  answers  by 
holding  high  in  her  loving  hands  the  child.  He  is 
gone,  and  forever. 

"  We  see  them  all  as  they  march  proudly  away  under 
the  flaunting  flags,  keeping  time  to  the  wild,  grand 
music  of  war  —  marching  down  the  streets  of  the  great 
cities  —  through  the  towns   and  across  the  prairies  — 


24O  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

down  to  the  fields  of  glory,  to  do  and  to  die  for  the 
eternal  right. 

"We  go  with  them  one  and  all.  We  are  by  their  side 
on  all  the  gory  fields,  in  all  the  hospitals  of  pain,  on  all 
the  weary  marches.  We  stand  guard  with  them  in  the 
wild  storm  and  under  the  quiet  stars.  We  are  with 
them  in  ravines  running  with  blood,  in  the  furrows  of 
old  fields.  We  are  with  them  between  contending 
hosts,  unable  to  move,  wild  with  thirst,  the  life  ebbing 
slowly  away  among  the  withered  leaves.  We  see  them 
pierced  by  balls  and  torn  with  shells  in  the  trenches  by 
forts,  and  in  the  whirlwind  of  the  charge,  where  men 
become  iron,  with  nerves  of  steel. 

"  We  are  with  them  in  the  prisons  of  hatred  and  fam- 
ine ;  but  human  speech  can  never  tell  what  they  endured. 

"  We  are  at  home  when  the  news  comes  that  they  are 
dead.  We  see  the  maiden  in  the  shadow  of  her  first 
sorrow.  We  see  the  silvered  head  of  the  old  man  bowed 
with  the  last  grief. 

"  The  past  rises  before  us,  and  we  see  four  millions  of 
human  beings  governed  by  the  lash  ;  we  see  them  bound 
hand  and  foot ;  we  hear  the  strokes  of  cruel  whips  ;  we 
see  the  hounds  tracking  women  through  tangled  swamps. 
We  see  babes  sold  from  the  breasts  of  mothers.  Cruelty 
unspeakable  !     Outrage  infinite  ! 


MEMORIAL    DAY  24I 

"  Four  million  bodies  in  chains  —  four  million  souls 
in  fetters.  All  the  sacred  relations  of  wife,  mother, 
father,  and  child,  trampled  beneath  the  brutal  feet  of 
might.  And  all  this  was  done  under  our  own  beautiful 
banner  of  the  free. 

"  The  past  rises  before  us.  We  hear  the  roar  and 
shriek  of  the  bursting  shell.  The  broken  fetters  fall. 
These  heroes  died.  We  look.  Instead  of  slaves  we 
see  men,  and  women,  and  children.  The  wand  of  prog- 
ress touches  the  auction-block,  the  slave-pen,  the 
whipping-post,  and  we  see  homes  and  firesides,  and 
school-houses  and  books,  and  where  all  was  want  and 
crime  and  cruelty  and  fetters,  we  see  the  faces  of  the 
free. 

"These  heroes  are  dead.  They  died  for  liberty  — 
they  died  for  us.     They  are  at  rest." 


242  STORIES   OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR. 


XLII 

ODE  FOR  MEMORIAL  DAY 

Bring  flowers  to  strew  again 

With  fragrant  purple  rain 

Of  lilacs,  and  of  roses  white  and  red, 

The  dwellings  of  our  dead,  our  glorious  dead ! 

Let  the  bells  ring  a  solemn  funeral  chime, 

And  wild  war  music  bring  anew  the  time 

When  they  who  sleep  beneath 

Were  full  of  vigorous  breath, 
And  in  their  lusty  manhood  sallied  forth, 

Holding  in  strong  right  hand 

The  fortunes  of  the  land, 
The  pride  and  power  and  safety  of  the  North ! 
It  seems  but  yesterday 
The  long  and  proud  array  — 
But  yesterday  when  even  the  solid  rock 
Shook  as  with  earthquake  shock,  — 
As  North  and  South,  like  two  huge  icebergs,  ground 
Against  each  other  with  convulsive  bound, 


ODE    FOR    MEMORIAL   DAY  243 

And  the  whole  world  stood  still 

To  view  the  mighty  war, 

And  hear  the  thunderous  roar, 
While  sheeted  lightnings  wrapped  each  plain  and  hill. 

Alas  !  how  few  came  back 

From  battle  and  from  wrack ! 

Alas  !  how  many  lie 

Beneath  a  Southern  sky, 

Who  never  heard  the  fearful  fight  was  done, 

And  all  they  fought  for  won. 

Sweeter,  I  think,  their  sleep, 

More  peaceful  and  more  deep, 

Could  they  but  know  their  wounds  were  not  in  vain, 

Could  they  but  hear  the  grand  triumphal  strain, 

And  see  their  homes  unmarred  by  hostile  tread. 

Ah  !  let  us  trust  it  is  so  with  our  dead  — 

That  they  the  thrilling  joy  of  triumph  feel, 

And  in  that  joy  disdain  the  foeman's  steel. 

We  mourn  for  all,  but  each  doth  think  of  one 
More  precious  to  the  heart  than  aught  beside  — 

Some  father,  brother,  husband,  or  some  son 

Who  came  not  back,  or,  coming,  sank  and  died : 
In  him  the  whole  sad  list  is  glorified  ! 
"  He  fell  'fore  Richmond,  in  the  seven  long  days 


244  STORIES    OF    THE    CIVIL    WAR 

When  battle  raged  from  morn  till  blood-dewed  eve, 
And  lies  there,"  one  pale  widowed  mourner  says, 

And  knows  not  most  to  triumph  or  to  grieve. 
"  My  boy  fell  at  Fair  Oaks,"  another  sighs ; 
"And  mine  at  Gettysburg!"  his  neighbor  cries, 

And  that  great  name  each  sad-eyed  listener  thrills. 
I  think  of  one  who  vanished  when  the  press 
Of  battle  surged  along  the  Wilderness, 

And  mourned  the  North  upon  her  thousand  hills. 
Yes,  bring  fresh  flowers  and  strew  the  soldier's  grave, 

Whether  he  proudly  lies 

Beneath  our  Northern  skies, 
Or  where  the  Southern  palms  their  branches  wave  ! 
Let  the  bells  toll  and  wild  war-music  swell, 
And  for  one  day  the  thought  of  all  the  past  — 
Of  all  those  memories  vast  — 
Come  back  and  haunt  us  with  its  mighty  spell ! 
Bring  flowers,  then,  once  again, 
And  strew  with  fragrant  rain 
Of  lilacs,  and  of  roses  white  and  red, 
The  dwellings  of  our  dead. 


SUPPLEMENTARY   READING 


The  following  books  will  prove  of  great  interest  to 
young  people  who  may  wish  to  read  about  the  great 
Civil  War. 

1.  C.  Carleton  Coffin's  Days  and  Nights  on  the  Battlefield. 

2.  C.   Carleton   Coffin's   Drum-beat   of    the   Nation. 

3.  C.   Carleton   Coffin's   Marching  to   Victory. 

4.  C.   Carleton   Coffin's   Redeeming  the   Republic. 

5.  Abbot's   Battlefields   of  '61. 

6.  Abbot's   Blue   Jackets   of  '61. 

7.  Champlin's  Ydung  Folks'  History  of  the  War  for 
the   Union. 

8.  Goss's   Jed.      A  Boy's  Adventures  in  the  Army. 

9.  Keiffer's  Recollections   of  a   Drummer   Boy. 

10.  Soley's   Sailor  Boys   of  '61. 

11.  Williams's   Bullet   and   Shell. 

12.  Billings's   Hardtack   and   Coffee. 

13.  P.  C.  Headley's  Young  Folks'  Heroes  of  the 
Rebellion.  6  volumes:  illustrated.  Consisting  of:  Fight  it  Out  on 
this  Line ;  The  Life  of  General  Grant.  Facing  the  Enemy ;  The  Life  of 
General  Sherman.  Fighting  Phil ;  The  Life  of  General  Sheridan.  Old 
Salamander;  The  Life  of  Admiral  Farragut.  The  Miner  Boy  and  his 
Monitor ;  The  Career  of  John  Ericsson,  Engineer.  Old  Stars ;  The  Life 
of  Major-General  O.  M.  Mitchel. 

14.  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War.  3  volumes,  with 
hundreds  of  illustrations.  Battles  and  events  described  by  the  great 
generals  of  the  war.  An  invaluable  work  of  reference  for  the  school 
library 

245 


American  Heroes  and  Heroines 


fK.^:<i  c-}:-^:y<  soi'Ji 


By   Pauline    Carrington    Bouve     Illustrated 
i2mo     Cloth  $1.25 

THIS  book,  which  will  tend  directly  toward 
the  making  of  patriotism  in  young  Americans, 
contains  some  twenty  brief,  clever  and  attractive 
sketches  of  famous  men  and  women  in  American 
history,  among  them  Father  Marquette,  Anne 
Hutchinson,  Israel  Putnam,  Molly  Pitcher,  Paul 
Jones,  Dolly  Madison,  Daniel  Boone,  etc.  Mrs. 
Bouve  is  well  known  as  a  writer  both  of  fiction  and 
history,  and  her  work  in  this  case  is  admirable. 

"The  style  of  the  book  for  simplicity  and  clearness 
of  expression  could  hardly  be  excelled."  —  Boston 
Budget. 

The  Scarlet  Patch 

The  Story  of  a  Patriot  Boy  in  the  Mohawk  Valley 

By  Mary  E.  Q.  Brush  Illustrated  by  George  W.  Picknell  $1.25 
U,THHE  Scarlet  Patch"  was  the  badge  of  a  Tory  organization,  and  a 
JL  loyal  patriot  boy,  Donald  Bastien,  is  dismayed  at  learning  that  his 
uncle,  with  whom  he  is  a  ''bound  boy,"  is  secretly  connected  with  this 
treacherous  band.  Thrilling  scenes  follow  in  which  a  faithful  Indian 
figures  prominently,  and  there  is  a  vivid  presentation  of  the  school  and 
home  life  as  well  as  the  public  affairs  of  those  times. 

"  A  book  that  will  be  most  valuable  to  the  library  of  the  young  boy." —  Provi- 
dence News. 

Stories  of  Brave  Old  Times 

Some  Pen   Pictures  of  Scenes  Which 

Took  Place  Previous  to,  or  Connected 

With,  the  American   Revolution 

By  Helen  M.  Cleveland  Profusely  illustra- 
ted Large  i2mo  Cloth  $1.25 
IT  is  a  book  for  every  library,  a  book  for 
adults,  and  a  book  for  the  young.  Per- 
haps no  other  book  yet  written  sets  the  great 
cost  of  freedom  so  clearly  before  the  young, 
'consequently  is  such  a  spur  to  patriotism. 

"  It  can  unqualifiedly  be  commended  as  a  book  for 
youthful  readers;  its  great  wealth  of  illustrations 
adding  to  its  value." —  Chicago  News. 


HEUN  HCl£VaA.ST> 


For  sale  by  all  booksellers  or  sent  postpaid  on  receipt  of  price 
by  the  publishers, 

LOTHROP,  LEE  &  SHEPARD  CO.,  BOSTON 


BOOKS   BY  FVERETT  T.  TOMLINSON. 


THE  WAR  OF  1812  SERIES 

Six  volumes    Cloth    Illustrated  by  A.  & 
Shute    Price  per  volume  reduced  to  $1.25 

No  American  writer  for  boys  has  ever  occupied 
a  higher  position  than  Dr.  Tomlinson,  and  the 
"War  of  1812  Series'5  covers  a  field  attempted 
by  no  other  juvenile  literature  in  a  manner  that 
has  secured  continued  popularity. 

The  Search  for  Andrew  Field 
The  Boy  Soldiers  of  1812 
The  Boy  Officers  of  1812 
Tecumseh's  Young  Braveo 
Guarding  the  Border 
The  Boys  with  Old  Hickory 

ST.  LAWRENCE  SERIES 

CRUISING    IN  THE  ST.   LAWRENCE 

Being  the  third  volume  of  the  "St.  Lawrence  Series "     Cloth 

Illustrated    Price  $1.50 

Our  old  friends,  "Bob,"  "Ben,"  "Jock,"  and  "Bert,"  having  completed 

fheir  sophomore  year  at  college,  plan  to  spend  the  summer  vacation  cruising 
on  the  noble  St.  Lawrence.  Here  they  not  only  visit  places  of  historic  inter- 
est, but  also  the  Indian  tribes  encamped  on  the  banks  of  the  rive/,  and  learr 
from  them  their  customs,  habits,  and  quaint  legends. 

.  .  PREVIOUS  VOLUMES 

CAMPING  ON  THE  ST.   LAWRENCE 

Or,  On  the  Trail  of  the  Early  Discoverers 

Cloth    Illustrated    $1.50 

THE  HOUSE-BOAT  ON  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE 

Or,  Following  Frontenac 
«Jloth    Illustrated    $1.50 

BY  THB  SAME  AUTHOR 

STORIES  OF  THE  AMERICAN   REVOLUTION 
Fvet  and  Second  Series   Cloth    Illustrated    $1.00  each 


Lothrop,  Lee  &  Shepard  Co,,  Boston 


War  for  the  Union  Series 

By  EVERETT  T.  TOMLINSON 

12mo     Cloth      Illustrated     $1.50  Each 


For  the  Stars  and  Stripes 

^PHIS  story  is  based  on  true  happenings  and 
*■  the  thread  of  it  is  the  escape  of  a  young 
Union  soldier  from  a  Southern  prison.  Graphic- 
ally told  incidents,  true  to  fact,  crowd  each  other. 
There  are  guerillas,  prisons,  campaigns,  negroes, 
friends  and  enemies,  loyal  men  and  others,  all 
patts  of  the  tale.  Above  all,  the  book  is  inter- 
esting as  v/ell  as  intrinsically  valuable,  and  the 
keynote  to  the  series  will  be  loyalty  to  a  re- 
united country,  in  which  sentiment  those  of  all 
sections  can  heartily  join. 

••There  are  enough  exciting  events  to  suit  the 
average  live  boy,  and  there  is  the  advantage  of  a  back- 
ground of  reality  and  a  lesson  in  history.*' — Brooklyn 
Eagle. 

'•The author  has  a  felicitous  way  of  reaching  and  holding  the  boyish  mind 
and  heart  with  his  excellent  stories  with  historical  backgrounds." — Chicago 
News. 

The  Young  Blockaders 

THIS  story  takes  its  readers  into  the  midst  of 
the  blockading  fleet.  Without  bitterness  it 
portrays  some  of  the  daring  'deeds  of  each  side 
in  the  struggle.  Naturally,  its  incidents  and 
adventures  are  based  upon  the  daring  attempts 
of  the  blockader  and  the  blockade-runner  to 
outwit  each  other.  There  is  an  abundance  of 
action  and  excitement  in  the  story,  which  is 
founded  upon  fact.  Its  readers  will  be  interested 
and  will  obtain  an  insight  into  an  important  and 
comparatively  unfamiliar  phase  of  the  "  Irrepres- 
sible Conflict." 


interest  to  a  higher  plane  than  the  average  fiction   for  young  people." — Baptist 


Dr  Tomlinson's  stories  have  an  earnest  purpose  that  lifts  their  engrossing 

,     fie  " 
Watchman. 

"  It  is  a  good  story,  and  the  author,  who  has  written  so  much  and  so  success- 
fully for  boys,  is  at  his  best  in  this  volume." — Buffalo  News, 

For  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  sent  postpaid  on  receipt  of  price  by  the  publishers 

L0THR0P,  LEE  &  SHEPARD  CO.,  Boston 


Making    of     Our    Nation     Series 


By  WILLIAM  C.  SPRAQUE 

Large  nmo,  Cloth  Illustrated  by  A. 

Price  per  volume,  $1.50 


B.  Shute 


THE  BOY  COURIER  OF 
NAPOLEON 

ASTOFYOP 


The   Boy  Courier  of  Napoleon 

A  Story  of  the  Louisiana   Purchase 

WILLIAM  C.  SPRAGUE,  the  notably  suc- 
cessful editor  of  "The  American  Boy," 
has  given  for  the  first  time  the  history 
of  the  Louisiana  Purchase  in  entertaining  story 
form.  The  hero  is  introduced  as  a  French 
drummer  boy  in  the  great  battle  of  Hohenlinden. 
He  serves  as  a  valet  to  Napoleon  and  later  is 
sent  with  secret  messages  to  the  French  in  San 
Domingo  and  in  Louisiana.  After  exciting  ad- 
ventures he  accomplishes  his  mission  and  is 
present  at  the  lowering  of  the  Spanish  flag,  and 
later  at  that  of  the  French  and  the  raising  oi 
the  Stars  and  Stripes. 


"All  boys  and  girls  of  our  country  who  read  this  book  will  be  delighted  with  it, 
as  well  as  benefited  by  the  historical  knowledge  contained  in  its  pages." — Louis, 
ville,  Ky.%  Times. 

"An  excellent  book  for  boys,  containing  just  enough  history  to  make  thern  hunge* 
for  more.     No  praise  of  this  book  can  be  too  high." — Town  Topic-,  Cleveland,  O, 

"This  book  is  one  to  fascinate  every  intelligent  American  boy." — Buffalo  Times 

The  Boy   Pathfinder 

A  Story  of  the  Oregon  TraiS 

THIS  book  has  as  its  hero  an  actual  character, 
George  Shannon,  a  Pennsylvania  lad,  who 
at  seventeen  left  school  to  become  one  of 
the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition.  He  had  nar- 
row escapes,  but  persevered,  and  the  story  of 
his  wanderings,  interwoven  with  excellent  his- 
torical information,  makes  the  highest  type  of 
general  reading  for  the  young. 

"It  is  a  thoroughly  good  story,  full  of  action  and 
adventure  and  at  the  same  time  carrying  a  bit  of  real 
history  accurately  recorded." — Universalist  Leader, 
Boston . 

"It  is  an  excellent  book  for  a  boy  to  read." — New. 
ark,  N.  J.,  Advertiser. 


WM  C  SPRAGUE 


For  sale  by  all  booksellers  or  sent  postpaid  on  receipt  of 
price  by  the  publishers 

10THR0P,   LEE  &   SHEPARD  CO.,  BOSTON 


Famous  Children 

By  H.  Twitchell    Illustrated     $1.25 

WE  have  here  a  most  valuable  book,  telling 
not  of  the  childhood  of  those  who  have 
afterwards  become  famous,  but  those  who  as 
children  are  famous  in  history,  song,  and  story. 
For  convenience  the  subjects  are  grouped  as 
«*  Royal  Children,"  '<  Child  Artists,"  "Learned 
Children,"  "  Devoted  Children,"  "Child  Mar- 
tyrs," and  "Heroic  Children,"  and  the  names 
of  the  "  two  little  princes,"  Louis  XVII. ,  Mo- 
zart, St.  Genevieve,  David,  and  Joan  of  Arc  are 
here,  as  well  as  those  of  many  more. 


BOMBS 


♦FAMOUS* 
CHILDREN 


H  TWITCHELL 


The  Story  of  the  Cid 


For  Young 
People 

By  Calvin  Dill  Wilson    Illustrated  by  J.  W.  Kennedy    $1.25 

MR.  WILSON,  a  well-known  writer  and  reviewer,  has  prepared  from 
Southey's  translation,  which  was  far  too  cumbrous  to  entertain  the 
young,  a  book  that  will  kindle  the  imagination  of  youth  and  entertain  and 
inform  those  of  advanced  years. 


Jason's  Quest 

By  D.  O.  S.  Lowell,  A.  M.,  M.  D.    Master  ia 
Roxbury  Latin  School     Illustrated     $1.00 

NOTHING  can  be  better  to  arouse  the  imagin- 
ation of  boys  and  girls,  and  at  the  same 
time  store  in  their  minds  knowledge  indispens- 
able to  any  one  who  would  be  known  as  cul- 
tured, or  happier  than  Professor  Lowell's  way 
of  telling  a  story,  and  the  many  excellent  draw« 
ings  have  lent  great  spirit  to  the  narrative. 


Heroes  of  the  Crasades 

By  Amanda  M.  Douglas    Cloth     Fifty  full-page  illustrations    $1.50 

THE  romantic  interest  in  the  days  of  chivalry,  so  fully  exemplified  by 
the  "  Heroes  of  the  Crusades,"  is  permanent  and  properly  so.  This 
book  is  fitted  to  keep  it  alive  without  descending  to  improbability  or 
cheap  sensationalism. 

For  sale  by  all  booksellers  or  sent  postpaid  on  receipt  of  price 
by  the  publishers, 

LOTHROP,    LEE    <&    SHEPARD    CO.,    BOSTON 


We  Four  Girls 

By  Mary  G.  Darling  i2mo  Cloth  Il- 
lustrated by  Bertha  G.  Davidson 
$1.25 

"  \\JE  FOUR  GIRLS  "  is  a  bright  story 
**  of  a  summer  vacation  in  the  coun- 
try, where  these  girls  were  sent  for  study 
and  recreation.  The  story  has  plenty  of 
natural  incidents;  and  a  mild  romance,  in 
which  they  are  all  interested,  and  of  which 
their  teacher  is  the  principal  person,  gives 
interest  to  the  tale.  They  thought  it  the 
most  delightful  summer  they  ever  passed. 


A  Girl  of  this  Century 

By  Mary  G.  Darling    Cloth    Illustrated 
by  Lilian  Crawford  True    $1.25 

THE  same  characters  that  appear  in 
4 'We  Four  Girls :i  are  retained  in 
this  story,  the  interest  centering  around 
"  Marjorie,"  the  natural  leader  of  the  four. 
She  has  a  brilliant  course  at  Radcliffe,  and 
then  comes  the  world.  A  romance,  long 
resisted,  but  worthy  in  nature  and  of  happy 
termination,  crowns  this  singularly  well- 
drawn  life  of  the  noblest  of  all  princesses  — 
a  true  American  girl. 

Beck'S    Fortline  A  Story  of  School  and  Seminary  Life 

By  Adele  E.  Thompson    Goth    Illustrated    $1.25 

THE  characters  in  this  book  seem  to  live,  their  remarks  are  bright  and 
natural,  and  the  incidental  humor  delightful.  The  account  of  Beck's 
narrow  and  cheerless  early  life,  her  sprightly  independence,  and  unexpected 
competency  that  aids  her  to  progress  through  the  medium  of  seminary  life 
to  noble  womanhood,  is  one  that  mothers  can  commend  to  their  daughters 
unreservedly.  

For  sale  by  all  booksellers  or  sent  postpaid  on  receipt  of  price 

by  the  publishers 

LOTHROP,  LEE  &  SHEPARD  CO.,  30ST0A 


H  Boy  of  a  thousand 
Vear$  jffeo 

By  Harriet  T.  Comstock.  Large  i2mo 
Profusely  illustrated  with  full-page  draw- 
ings and  chapter  headings  by  Georgb 
Varian    $too 

IT  will  at  once  be  understood  that  the 
"boy"  of  the  story  is  Alfred  the  Great 
in  his  youth,  but  it  cannot  be  understood 
how  delightful  a  story  this  is  until  it  is  seen 
and  read.  The  splendid  pictures  of  George 
Varian  make  this  book  superior  among 
juveniles. 

•*  Not  a  boy  lives  who  will  not  enjoy  this  book  thoroughly.  There  is  a  good 
deal  of  first-class  historical  information  woven  into  the  story,  but  the  best  part  of  it 
is  the  splendid  impression  of  times  and  manners  it  gives  in  old  England  a  thousand 
years  ago."  —  Louisville  Courier-Journal.  \ 

41  Mrs.  Comstock  writes  very  appreciatively  of  Little  Alfred,  who  was  after, 
ward  the  Great,  and  from  mighty  meagre  materials  creates  a  story  that  hangs  to. 
gether  well.  The  illustrations  for  this  Toiume  *ure  especially  beautiful."  —  Boston 
Home  Journal. 

ZU  Story  of  3oan  of  Arc  boys  Indrgirls 

By  Kate  E.  Carpenter  Illustrated  by 
Amy  Brooks,  also  from  paintings,  and 
with  map     Large  i2mo     Cloth     $1.00 

THE  favorite  story  of  Joan  of  Arc  is  here 
treated  in  a  uniquely  attractive  way. 
11  Aunt  Kate  "  tells  the  story  of  Joan  of  Arc 
to  Master  Harold,  aged  II,  and  to  Misses 
Bessie  and  Marjorie,  aged  10  and  8,  respec- 
tively, to  their  intense  delight.  They  look 
up  places  on  the  map,  and  have  a  fine  time 
1  while  hearing  the  thrilling  story,  told  in  such 
.simple  language  that  they  can  readily  under- 
stand it  all.  Parents  and  teachers  will  also 
be  greatly  interested  in  this  book  from  an 
educational  point  of  view. 

••The  tale  is  well  told  and  the  children  will  delight  to  it,"—  Chicago  Post. 

••Told  so  simply  and  clearly  that  young  readers  cannot  fail  to  be  entertained 
Kid  instructed."  —  Congregationalist^  Boston. 


For  sale  by  all  booksellers  or  sent  postpaid  on  receipt  of  price 
by  the  publishers, 

COTHROP,    LEE    &    SHEPARD    CO.,    BOSTON 


Makers   of   England    Series 


By  EVA  MARCH  TAPPAN,  Ph.D 

D 


R.  TAPPAN'S  historical  works  have 
already  become  classics  for  the  young, 
and  well  do  they  deserve  it,  with  their  enter- 
taining descriptions,  perfect  English,  and 
historical  value.  Such  books  are  the  best 
that  can  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  children ; 
and  the  fact  that  while  being  instructive  there 
is  never  a  dull  line  is  the  highest  commen- 
dation that  can  be  offered. 

In  the  Days  of  Alfred  the  Great 

Cloth    Fully  illustrated    Price  $1.00 

In  the  Days  of  William  the  Conqueror 

Cloth    Illustrated  by  J.  W.  Kennedy     Price  $1.00 

In  the  Days  of  Queen  Elizabeth 

Cloth     Illustrated  from  famous  paintings     Price  $1.00 

In  the  Days  of  Queen  Victoria 

Cloth     Illustrated  from  paintings  and  photographs    Price  $I.OO 

MISS  TAPPAN  reads  her  authorities 
intelligently  and  selects  her  material 
wisely,  always  having  her  young  audience  well 
in  mind.  She  has  a  clear  idea  of  the  require- 
ments for  interesting  and  stimulating  young 
readers,  and  arousing  in  them  a  desire  for  fur- 
ther research.  The  entire  series  are  admir- 
ably adapted  to  this  end,  and  are  warmly 
recommended  to  the  attention  of  parents, 
teachers,  and  librarians. — "  Era,"  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

,     LOTHROP,  LEE  &  SHEPARD  CO. 

BOSTON 


CHILDREN  OF  OTHER  LANDS  SERIES 


When  I  Was  a  Boy  in  Japan 

By  Sakae  Shioya     Illustrated  from  photographs 
i2mo     Cloth     $.75 

THE  author  was  born  fifty  miles  from 
Tokio,  and  at  the  age  of  twelve  began 
the  study  of  English  at  a  Methodist  school. 
Later  he  studied  Natural  Science  in  the  First 
Imperial  College  at  Tokio,  after  which  he 
taught  English  and  Mathematics.  He  came 
to  America  in  1901,  received  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  at  the  University  of  Chicago, 
and  took  a  two  years'  post-graduate  course  at 
Yale  before  returning  to  Japan.  No  one 
could  be  better  qualified  to  introduce  the 
Japanese  to  those  in  America,  and  he  has 
done  it  in  a  way  that  will  delight  both 
children  and  parents. 

When  1  Was  a  Girl  in  Italy 

By  Marietta  Ambrosi     i2mo    Cloth    Illustrated    $-75 

THE  author,  Marietta  Ambrosi,  was  born  in  Tyrol,  having  an  American- 
born  mother  of  Italian  descent,  and  a  Veronese  father.  Her  entire 
girlhood  was  spent  in  Brescia  and  other  cities  of  Northern  Italy,  and  in 
early  womanhood  she  came  with  her  family  to  America.  Her  story  gives 
a  most  graphic  account  of  the  industries,  social  customs,  dress,  pleasures, 
and  religious  observances  of  the  Italian  common  people. 

When  I  Was  a  Boy  in  China 

By  Yan  Phou  Lee     i2mo     Cloth     Illustrated  from 
photographs     $.75 

NEW  YORK  INDEPENDENT  says:  "Yan  Phou  Lee  was  one  of 
the  young  men  sent  to  this  country  to  be  educated  here,  rmd  finally 
matriculated  at  Yale,  where  he  graduated  with  honor.  'When  I  was  a 
Boy  in  China '  embodies  his  recollections  of  his  native  country.  It  is 
certainly  attractive,  with  more  room  for  nature  to  operate  and  play  in 
freely  than  is  generally  attributed  to  Chinese  life." 

For  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  sent  postpaid  on  receipt 
of  price  by  the  publishers 

LOTHROP,    LEE   &  SHEPARD   CO.,  BOSTON 


U.   S.  SERVICE  SERIES 

By  FRANCIS  ROLT-WHEELER 

Illustrations  from  photographs  taken  in  work  for  U.  S.  Government 
Large  12mo    Cloth    $1.50  per  volume 


THE  BOY  WITH  THE  U.  S.  SURVEY 

APPEALING  to  the  boy's  love  of  excitement, 
this  series  gives  actual  experiences  in  the 
different  branches  of  United  States  Government 
work  little  known  to  the  general  public.  This 
story  describes  the  thrilling  adventures  of  members 
of  the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey,  graphically 
woven  into  a  stirring  narrative  that  both  pleases 
and  instructs.  The  author  enjoys  an  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  chiefs  of  the  various 
bureaus  in  Washington,  and  is  able  to  obtain  at 
first  hand  the  material  for  the  books. 

"There  is  abundant  charm  and  vigor  in  the  narrative 
which  is  sure  to  please  the  boy  readers  and  will  do 
much  toward  stimulating  their  patriotism  by  making 
them  alive  to  the  needs  of  conservation  of  the  vast 
resources  of  their  country." — Chicago  Nexus. 
book  one  can  heartily   recommendfor   boys^  and    it   has    life 


"This  is 
enough  to  suit  the  most  eager  of  them. 


■Christian  Register ',  Boston. 


THE  BOY  WITH  THE  U.  S.  FORESTERS 


THE  life  of  a  typical  boy  is  followed  in  all  its 
adventurous  detail — the  mighty  representa- 
tive of  our  country's  government,  though  young 
in  years — a  youthful  monarch  in  a  vast  domain  of 
forest.  Replete  with  information,  alive  with 
adventure,  and  inciting  patriotism  at  every  step, 
this  handsome  book  is  one  to  be  instantly 
appreciated. 

"It  is  at  once  a  most  entertaining  and  instructive 
study  of  forestry  and  a  most  delightful  story  of  boy  life 
in  the  service.'1 — Cincinnati  Times-Star , 

"It  is  a  fascinating  romance  of  real  life  in  our 
country,  and  will  prove  a  great  pleasure  and  inspiration 
to  the  boys  who  read  it." — The  Continent ,  Chicago, 

"  No  one  beginning  to  read  this  book  will  willingly 
lay  it  down  till  he  has  reached  the  last  chapter." — 
Christian  Advocate,  Cincinnati, 

For  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  seat  postpaid  on  receipt  of 
price  by  the  publishers 

L0THR0P,  LEE  &  SHEPARD  CO.,  Boston